None
(This text is for demonstration purposes)
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
(Deze tekst is ter demonstratie)
De soldaat met de groene bakkebaarden leidde hen door de straten van de Smaragdgroene Stad totdat ze de kamer bereikten waar de Wachter van de Poort woonde. Deze officier ontgrendelde hun bril om ze terug in zijn grote kist te stoppen, en vervolgens opende hij beleefd de poort voor onze vrienden.
'Welke weg leidt naar de Boze Heks van het Westen?' vroeg Dorothy.
"Er is geen weg", antwoordde de Wachter van de Poorten. "Niemand wil ooit die kant op gaan."
'Hoe moeten we haar dan vinden?' vroeg het meisje.
"Dat zal makkelijk zijn," antwoordde de man, "want als ze weet dat je in het land van de Winkies bent, zal ze je vinden en je allemaal tot haar slaven maken."
'Misschien niet,' zei de Vogelverschrikker, 'want we zijn van plan haar te vernietigen.'
"Oh, dat is anders", zei de Wachter van de Poorten. ‘Niemand heeft haar ooit eerder vernietigd, dus ik dacht natuurlijk dat ze slaven van je zou maken, net als ze van de rest heeft gedaan. Maar wees voorzichtig, want ze is slecht en wreed, en het zou kunnen dat je niet toestaat dat je haar vernietigt. West, waar de zon ondergaat, en je kunt haar zeker vinden."
Ze bedankten hem en namen afscheid van hem en draaiden zich om naar het westen, terwijl ze over velden met zacht gras liepen, hier en daar bezaaid met madeliefjes en boterbloemen. Dorothy droeg nog steeds de mooie zijden jurk die ze in het paleis had aangetrokken, maar nu ontdekte ze tot haar verbazing dat deze niet langer groen was, maar puur wit. Het lint om Toto's nek had ook zijn groene kleur verloren en was net zo wit als Dorothy's jurk.
De Emerald City werd al snel ver achter zich gelaten. Naarmate ze verder kwamen, werd de grond ruwer en heuvelachtiger, want er waren geen boerderijen of huizen in dit land van het Westen, en de grond was onbewerkt.
's Middags scheen de zon heet in hun gezicht, want er waren geen bomen die hen schaduw boden; zodat Dorothy, Toto en de Leeuw vóór de nacht moe waren, op het gras gingen liggen en in slaap vielen, terwijl de Houtman en de Vogelverschrikker de wacht hielden.
Nu had de Boze Heks van het Westen maar één oog, maar dat was zo krachtig als een telescoop en kon overal zien. Dus terwijl ze in de deur van haar kasteel zat, keek ze toevallig om zich heen en zag Dorothy in slaap liggen, met haar vrienden om haar heen. Ze waren ver weg, maar de Boze Heks was boos toen ze ze in haar land aantrof; dus blies ze op een zilveren fluitje dat om haar nek hing.
Onmiddellijk kwam er van alle kanten een troep grote wolven op haar af rennen. Ze hadden lange benen, woeste ogen en scherpe tanden.
'Ga naar die mensen,' zei de heks, 'en scheur ze aan stukken.'
'Ga je ze niet tot je slaven maken?' vroeg de leider van de wolven.
"Nee," antwoordde ze, "de ene is van tin en de andere van stro; de ene is een meisje en de andere een leeuw. Geen van hen is geschikt om te werken, dus je kunt ze in kleine stukjes scheuren."
'Heel goed,' zei de wolf en hij rende op volle snelheid weg, gevolgd door de anderen.
Gelukkig waren de Vogelverschrikker en de Bosman klaarwakker en hoorden ze de wolven aankomen.
'Dit is mijn gevecht,' zei de Woodman, 'dus ga achter me staan, dan zal ik ze ontmoeten als ze komen.'
Hij pakte zijn bijl, die hij heel scherp had gemaakt, en toen de leider van de wolven aankwam, zwaaide de Tinnen Bosman met zijn arm en hakte de kop van de wolf van zijn lichaam, zodat deze onmiddellijk stierf. Zodra hij zijn bijl kon heffen, kwam er een andere wolf naar boven, en ook hij viel onder de scherpe rand van het wapen van de Tin Woodman. Er waren veertig wolven, en veertig keer werd er een wolf gedood, zodat ze uiteindelijk allemaal dood op een hoop voor de Bosman lagen.
Toen legde hij zijn bijl neer en ging naast de Vogelverschrikker zitten, die zei: 'Het was een goed gevecht, vriend.'
Ze wachtten tot Dorothy de volgende ochtend wakker werd. Het kleine meisje schrok behoorlijk toen ze de grote stapel ruige wolven zag, maar de Blikken Houtman vertelde haar alles. Ze bedankte hem voor het redden van hen en ging aan het ontbijt zitten, waarna ze weer aan hun reis begonnen.
Nu kwam diezelfde ochtend de Boze Heks naar de deur van haar kasteel en keek naar buiten met haar ene oog dat ver weg kon kijken. Ze zag al haar wolven dood liggen en de vreemdelingen die nog steeds door haar land reisden. Dit maakte haar bozer dan voorheen, en ze blies twee keer op haar zilveren fluitje.
Onmiddellijk kwam er een grote zwerm wilde kraaien op haar af vliegen, genoeg om de lucht donkerder te maken.
En de boze heks zei tegen koning Kraai: 'Vlieg onmiddellijk naar de vreemdelingen, pik hun ogen uit en scheur ze aan stukken.'
De wilde kraaien vlogen in één grote kudde richting Dorothy en haar metgezellen. Toen het kleine meisje hen zag aankomen, werd ze bang.
Maar de Vogelverschrikker zei: 'Dit is mijn strijd, dus ga naast me liggen, dan zal er niets aan je gebeuren.'
Dus lagen ze allemaal op de grond, behalve de Vogelverschrikker, en hij stond op en strekte zijn armen uit. En toen de kraaien hem zagen, werden ze bang, zoals deze vogels altijd door vogelverschrikkers zijn, en durfden ze niet dichterbij te komen. Maar de Koning Kraai zei:
'Het is maar een opgezette man. Ik pik zijn ogen uit.'
De Koning Kraai vloog op de Vogelverschrikker af, die hem bij zijn hoofd greep en zijn nek verdraaide totdat hij stierf. En toen vloog een andere kraai op hem af, en de Vogelverschrikker draaide ook zijn nek. Er waren veertig kraaien, en veertig keer draaide de Vogelverschrikker zijn nek, totdat ze uiteindelijk allemaal dood naast hem lagen. Toen riep hij zijn metgezellen op om op te staan, en zij gingen weer op reis.
Toen de Boze Heks weer naar buiten keek en al haar kraaien op een hoop zag liggen, werd ze vreselijk woedend en blies drie keer op haar zilveren fluitje.
Onmiddellijk klonk er een luid gezoem in de lucht, en een zwerm zwarte bijen kwam op haar af vliegen.
'Ga naar de vreemdelingen en steek ze dood!' beval de heks, en de bijen draaiden zich om en vlogen snel totdat ze bij de plek kwamen waar Dorothy en haar vrienden liepen. Maar de Houtman had ze zien aankomen en de Vogelverschrikker had besloten wat hij moest doen.
'Neem mijn strootje tevoorschijn en strooi het over het kleine meisje, de hond en de leeuw,' zei hij tegen de Houtman, 'en de bijen kunnen ze niet steken.' Dit deed de Woodman, en terwijl Dorothy vlak naast de Leeuw lag en Toto in haar armen hield, bedekte het stro hen volledig.
De bijen kwamen en vonden niemand anders dan de Bosman om te steken, dus vlogen ze op hem af en braken al hun steken af tegen het blik, zonder de Bosman ook maar enig pijn te doen. En omdat bijen niet kunnen leven als hun angel gebroken is, was dat het einde van de zwarte bijen, en ze lagen verspreid rond de Woodman, als kleine hoopjes fijne steenkool.
Toen stonden Dorothy en de Leeuw op, en het meisje hielp de Blikken Houtman het rietje weer in de Vogelverschrikker te stoppen, totdat hij weer zo goed was als altijd. Dus begonnen ze opnieuw aan hun reis.
De boze heks was zo boos toen ze haar zwarte bijen in kleine hoopjes als fijne kolen zag, dat ze met haar voet stampte, haar haar scheurde en met haar tanden knarste. En toen riep ze een tiental van haar slaven, die de Winkies waren, en gaf ze scherpe speren, met de opdracht naar de vreemdelingen te gaan en ze te vernietigen.
De Winkies waren geen moedig volk, maar ze moesten doen wat hun werd opgedragen. Dus marcheerden ze weg totdat ze in de buurt van Dorothy kwamen. Toen brulde de Leeuw luid en sprong naar hen toe, en de arme Winkies waren zo bang dat ze zo snel mogelijk terug renden.
De soldaat met de groene bakkebaarden leidde hen door de straten van de Smaragdgroene Stad totdat ze de kamer bereikten waar de Wachter van de Poort woonde. Deze officier ontgrendelde hun bril om ze terug in zijn grote kist te stoppen, en vervolgens opende hij beleefd de poort voor onze vrienden.
'Welke weg leidt naar de Boze Heks van het Westen?' vroeg Dorothy.
"Er is geen weg", antwoordde de Wachter van de Poorten. "Niemand wil ooit die kant op gaan."
'Hoe moeten we haar dan vinden?' vroeg het meisje.
"Dat zal makkelijk zijn," antwoordde de man, "want als ze weet dat je in het land van de Winkies bent, zal ze je vinden en je allemaal tot haar slaven maken."
'Misschien niet,' zei de Vogelverschrikker, 'want we zijn van plan haar te vernietigen.'
"Oh, dat is anders", zei de Wachter van de Poorten. ‘Niemand heeft haar ooit eerder vernietigd, dus ik dacht natuurlijk dat ze slaven van je zou maken, net als ze van de rest heeft gedaan. Maar wees voorzichtig, want ze is slecht en wreed, en het zou kunnen dat je niet toestaat dat je haar vernietigt. West, waar de zon ondergaat, en je kunt haar zeker vinden."
Ze bedankten hem en namen afscheid van hem en draaiden zich om naar het westen, terwijl ze over velden met zacht gras liepen, hier en daar bezaaid met madeliefjes en boterbloemen. Dorothy droeg nog steeds de mooie zijden jurk die ze in het paleis had aangetrokken, maar nu ontdekte ze tot haar verbazing dat deze niet langer groen was, maar puur wit. Het lint om Toto's nek had ook zijn groene kleur verloren en was net zo wit als Dorothy's jurk.
De Emerald City werd al snel ver achter zich gelaten. Naarmate ze verder kwamen, werd de grond ruwer en heuvelachtiger, want er waren geen boerderijen of huizen in dit land van het Westen, en de grond was onbewerkt.
's Middags scheen de zon heet in hun gezicht, want er waren geen bomen die hen schaduw boden; zodat Dorothy, Toto en de Leeuw vóór de nacht moe waren, op het gras gingen liggen en in slaap vielen, terwijl de Houtman en de Vogelverschrikker de wacht hielden.
Nu had de Boze Heks van het Westen maar één oog, maar dat was zo krachtig als een telescoop en kon overal zien. Dus terwijl ze in de deur van haar kasteel zat, keek ze toevallig om zich heen en zag Dorothy in slaap liggen, met haar vrienden om haar heen. Ze waren ver weg, maar de Boze Heks was boos toen ze ze in haar land aantrof; dus blies ze op een zilveren fluitje dat om haar nek hing.
Onmiddellijk kwam er van alle kanten een troep grote wolven op haar af rennen. Ze hadden lange benen, woeste ogen en scherpe tanden.
'Ga naar die mensen,' zei de heks, 'en scheur ze aan stukken.'
'Ga je ze niet tot je slaven maken?' vroeg de leider van de wolven.
"Nee," antwoordde ze, "de ene is van tin en de andere van stro; de ene is een meisje en de andere een leeuw. Geen van hen is geschikt om te werken, dus je kunt ze in kleine stukjes scheuren."
'Heel goed,' zei de wolf en hij rende op volle snelheid weg, gevolgd door de anderen.
Gelukkig waren de Vogelverschrikker en de Bosman klaarwakker en hoorden ze de wolven aankomen.
'Dit is mijn gevecht,' zei de Woodman, 'dus ga achter me staan, dan zal ik ze ontmoeten als ze komen.'
Hij pakte zijn bijl, die hij heel scherp had gemaakt, en toen de leider van de wolven aankwam, zwaaide de Tinnen Bosman met zijn arm en hakte de kop van de wolf van zijn lichaam, zodat deze onmiddellijk stierf. Zodra hij zijn bijl kon heffen, kwam er een andere wolf naar boven, en ook hij viel onder de scherpe rand van het wapen van de Tin Woodman. Er waren veertig wolven, en veertig keer werd er een wolf gedood, zodat ze uiteindelijk allemaal dood op een hoop voor de Bosman lagen.
Toen legde hij zijn bijl neer en ging naast de Vogelverschrikker zitten, die zei: 'Het was een goed gevecht, vriend.'
Ze wachtten tot Dorothy de volgende ochtend wakker werd. Het kleine meisje schrok behoorlijk toen ze de grote stapel ruige wolven zag, maar de Blikken Houtman vertelde haar alles. Ze bedankte hem voor het redden van hen en ging aan het ontbijt zitten, waarna ze weer aan hun reis begonnen.
Nu kwam diezelfde ochtend de Boze Heks naar de deur van haar kasteel en keek naar buiten met haar ene oog dat ver weg kon kijken. Ze zag al haar wolven dood liggen en de vreemdelingen die nog steeds door haar land reisden. Dit maakte haar bozer dan voorheen, en ze blies twee keer op haar zilveren fluitje.
Onmiddellijk kwam er een grote zwerm wilde kraaien op haar af vliegen, genoeg om de lucht donkerder te maken.
En de boze heks zei tegen koning Kraai: 'Vlieg onmiddellijk naar de vreemdelingen, pik hun ogen uit en scheur ze aan stukken.'
De wilde kraaien vlogen in één grote kudde richting Dorothy en haar metgezellen. Toen het kleine meisje hen zag aankomen, werd ze bang.
Maar de Vogelverschrikker zei: 'Dit is mijn strijd, dus ga naast me liggen, dan zal er niets aan je gebeuren.'
Dus lagen ze allemaal op de grond, behalve de Vogelverschrikker, en hij stond op en strekte zijn armen uit. En toen de kraaien hem zagen, werden ze bang, zoals deze vogels altijd door vogelverschrikkers zijn, en durfden ze niet dichterbij te komen. Maar de Koning Kraai zei:
'Het is maar een opgezette man. Ik pik zijn ogen uit.'
De Koning Kraai vloog op de Vogelverschrikker af, die hem bij zijn hoofd greep en zijn nek verdraaide totdat hij stierf. En toen vloog een andere kraai op hem af, en de Vogelverschrikker draaide ook zijn nek. Er waren veertig kraaien, en veertig keer draaide de Vogelverschrikker zijn nek, totdat ze uiteindelijk allemaal dood naast hem lagen. Toen riep hij zijn metgezellen op om op te staan, en zij gingen weer op reis.
Toen de Boze Heks weer naar buiten keek en al haar kraaien op een hoop zag liggen, werd ze vreselijk woedend en blies drie keer op haar zilveren fluitje.
Onmiddellijk klonk er een luid gezoem in de lucht, en een zwerm zwarte bijen kwam op haar af vliegen.
'Ga naar de vreemdelingen en steek ze dood!' beval de heks, en de bijen draaiden zich om en vlogen snel totdat ze bij de plek kwamen waar Dorothy en haar vrienden liepen. Maar de Houtman had ze zien aankomen en de Vogelverschrikker had besloten wat hij moest doen.
'Neem mijn strootje tevoorschijn en strooi het over het kleine meisje, de hond en de leeuw,' zei hij tegen de Houtman, 'en de bijen kunnen ze niet steken.' Dit deed de Woodman, en terwijl Dorothy vlak naast de Leeuw lag en Toto in haar armen hield, bedekte het stro hen volledig.
De bijen kwamen en vonden niemand anders dan de Bosman om te steken, dus vlogen ze op hem af en braken al hun steken af tegen het blik, zonder de Bosman ook maar enig pijn te doen. En omdat bijen niet kunnen leven als hun angel gebroken is, was dat het einde van de zwarte bijen, en ze lagen verspreid rond de Woodman, als kleine hoopjes fijne steenkool.
Toen stonden Dorothy en de Leeuw op, en het meisje hielp de Blikken Houtman het rietje weer in de Vogelverschrikker te stoppen, totdat hij weer zo goed was als altijd. Dus begonnen ze opnieuw aan hun reis.
De boze heks was zo boos toen ze haar zwarte bijen in kleine hoopjes als fijne kolen zag, dat ze met haar voet stampte, haar haar scheurde en met haar tanden knarste. En toen riep ze een tiental van haar slaven, die de Winkies waren, en gaf ze scherpe speren, met de opdracht naar de vreemdelingen te gaan en ze te vernietigen.
De Winkies waren geen moedig volk, maar ze moesten doen wat hun werd opgedragen. Dus marcheerden ze weg totdat ze in de buurt van Dorothy kwamen. Toen brulde de Leeuw luid en sprong naar hen toe, en de arme Winkies waren zo bang dat ze zo snel mogelijk terug renden.
(This text is for demonstration purposes)
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
(Teks ini adalah untuk tujuan demonstrasi)
Askar dengan misai hijau membawa mereka melalui jalan-jalan di Kota Zamrud sehingga mereka sampai ke bilik di mana Penjaga Pintu tinggal. Pegawai ini membuka kunci cermin mata mereka untuk memasukkannya semula ke dalam kotak besarnya, dan kemudian dia dengan sopan membuka pintu pagar untuk rakan-rakan kita.
"Jalan mana yang menuju ke Penyihir Jahat Barat?" tanya Dorothy.
"Tidak ada jalan," jawab Penjaga Pintu. "Tiada sesiapa pun yang mahu pergi ke arah itu."
"Kalau begitu, bagaimana kita hendak mencari dia?" tanya gadis itu.
"Itu akan menjadi mudah," jawab lelaki itu, "kerana apabila dia tahu kamu berada di negara Winkies, dia akan menemui kamu, dan menjadikan kamu semua hambanya."
"Mungkin tidak," kata Scarecrow, "kerana kami bermaksud untuk memusnahkannya."
"Oh, itu berbeza," kata Guardian of the Gates. "Tidak seorang pun pernah memusnahkannya sebelum ini, jadi saya secara semula jadi menyangka dia akan memperhamba kamu, seperti yang dilakukannya kepada yang lain. Tetapi berhati-hatilah, kerana dia jahat dan garang, dan mungkin tidak membenarkan kamu membinasakannya. Barat, di mana matahari terbenam, dan anda tidak boleh gagal untuk mencarinya."
Mereka mengucapkan terima kasih dan mengucapkan selamat tinggal kepadanya, dan berpaling ke arah Barat, berjalan di atas padang rumput lembut yang dihiasi di sana-sini dengan bunga aster dan buttercup. Dorothy masih memakai pakaian sutera cantik yang dipakainya di istana, tetapi kini, yang mengejutkannya, dia mendapati pakaian itu bukan lagi hijau, tetapi putih bersih. Reben di leher Toto juga telah hilang warna hijau dan putih seperti gaun Dorothy.
Kota Zamrud tidak lama kemudian ditinggalkan jauh di belakang. Apabila mereka maju, tanah menjadi lebih kasar dan berbukit, kerana tidak ada ladang mahupun rumah di negara Barat ini, dan tanah itu digarap.
Pada waktu petang matahari bersinar terik di muka mereka, kerana tidak ada pokok untuk memberi mereka naungan; supaya sebelum malam Dorothy dan Toto dan Singa letih, dan berbaring di atas rumput dan tertidur, dengan Woodman dan Scarecrow menjaga menonton.
Kini Penyihir Jahat Barat hanya mempunyai satu mata, namun ia adalah sekuat teleskop, dan boleh melihat di mana-mana. Jadi, semasa dia duduk di pintu istananya, dia kebetulan melihat sekeliling dan melihat Dorothy terbaring tidur, dengan rakan-rakannya semua tentang dia. Mereka berada dalam jarak yang jauh, tetapi Penyihir Jahat itu marah untuk mencari mereka di negaranya; jadi dia meniup wisel perak yang tergantung di lehernya.
Seketika datang sekumpulan serigala hebat berlari kepadanya dari semua arah. Mereka mempunyai kaki yang panjang dan mata yang garang dan gigi yang tajam.
"Pergi kepada orang-orang itu," kata Penyihir itu, "dan koyakkan mereka."
"Adakah kamu tidak akan menjadikan mereka hamba kamu?" tanya ketua serigala itu.
"Tidak," jawabnya, "satu daripada timah, dan satu daripada jerami; seorang perempuan dan seorang lagi Singa. Tiada seorang pun daripada mereka yang sesuai untuk bekerja, jadi kamu boleh mengoyakkannya menjadi kepingan kecil."
"Baiklah," kata serigala itu, dan dia berlari dengan laju, diikuti oleh yang lain.
Nasib baik si Scarecrow dan Woodman terjaga dan mendengar serigala datang.
"Ini adalah perjuangan saya," kata Woodman, "jadi pergi ke belakang saya dan saya akan bertemu mereka apabila mereka datang."
Dia merampas kapaknya, yang telah dibuatnya dengan sangat tajam, dan ketika ketua serigala datang ke arah Tukang Kayu Timah itu menghayunkan lengannya dan memenggal kepala serigala itu dari badannya, supaya ia segera mati. Sebaik sahaja dia boleh mengangkat kapaknya, seekor lagi serigala muncul, dan dia juga jatuh di bawah mata tajam senjata Tukang Kayu Timah. Terdapat empat puluh serigala, dan empat puluh kali seekor serigala dibunuh, sehingga akhirnya mereka semua terbaring mati dalam timbunan di hadapan Tukang Kayu.
Kemudian dia meletakkan kapaknya dan duduk di sebelah Scarecrow, yang berkata, "Ia adalah pertarungan yang baik, kawan."
Mereka menunggu sehingga Dorothy bangun keesokan harinya. Gadis kecil itu agak ketakutan apabila dia melihat longgokan besar serigala berbulu, tetapi Tukang Kayu Timah memberitahunya semuanya. Dia berterima kasih kepadanya kerana menyelamatkan mereka dan duduk untuk bersarapan, selepas itu mereka memulakan semula perjalanan mereka.
Sekarang pagi yang sama Ahli Sihir Jahat datang ke pintu istananya dan memandang keluar dengan sebelah matanya yang boleh melihat jauh. Dia melihat semua serigalanya terbaring mati, dan orang asing masih mengembara melalui negaranya. Ini membuatnya lebih marah daripada sebelumnya, dan dia meniup wisel peraknya dua kali.
Sejurus itu sekawan besar burung gagak liar datang terbang ke arahnya, cukup untuk menggelapkan langit.
Dan Penyihir Jahat berkata kepada Raja Gagak, "Terbanglah segera kepada orang asing; cungkil mata mereka dan koyakkan mereka."
Burung gagak liar terbang dalam satu kumpulan besar ke arah Dorothy dan rakan-rakannya. Apabila gadis kecil itu melihat mereka datang dia takut.
Tetapi orang-orangan sawah itu berkata, "Ini adalah pertempuran saya, jadi berbaringlah di sebelah saya dan anda tidak akan cedera."
Jadi mereka semua berbaring di atas tanah kecuali Scarecrow, dan dia berdiri dan menghulurkan tangannya. Dan apabila burung gagak melihatnya, mereka ketakutan, kerana burung-burung ini sentiasa berada di dekat orang-orangan sawah, dan tidak berani mendekatinya. Tetapi Raja Gagak berkata:
"Ia hanya seorang lelaki yang berisi. Saya akan mencucuk matanya."
Raja Gagak terbang ke arah Scarecrow, yang menangkapnya di kepala dan memulas lehernya sehingga ia mati. Dan kemudian burung gagak lain terbang ke arahnya, dan Orang-orangan sawah itu juga memutar lehernya. Terdapat empat puluh burung gagak, dan empat puluh kali Scarecrow memulas lehernya, sehingga akhirnya semuanya terbaring mati di sebelahnya. Kemudian dia memanggil para sahabatnya untuk bangun, dan sekali lagi mereka meneruskan perjalanan mereka.
Apabila Penyihir Jahat itu melihat ke luar lagi dan melihat semua burung gagaknya berbaring dalam timbunan, dia menjadi sangat marah, dan meniup wisel peraknya tiga kali.
Serta-merta terdengar bunyi dengung yang hebat di udara, dan segerombolan lebah hitam terbang ke arahnya.
"Pergilah kepada orang asing dan sengat mereka sampai mati!" perintah Penyihir, dan lebah berpaling dan terbang dengan pantas sehingga mereka datang ke tempat Dorothy dan rakan-rakannya berjalan. Tetapi Tukang Kayu telah melihat mereka datang, dan Orang-orangan sawah telah memutuskan apa yang perlu dilakukan.
"Keluarkan jerami saya dan taburkannya ke atas gadis kecil itu dan anjing dan Singa," katanya kepada Tukang Kayu, "dan lebah tidak boleh menyengat mereka." Ini dilakukan oleh Woodman, dan ketika Dorothy berbaring rapat di sebelah Singa dan memegang Toto dalam pelukannya, jerami menutupi mereka sepenuhnya.
Lebah-lebah itu datang dan mendapati tiada sesiapa pun kecuali Tukang Kayu untuk menyengat, jadi mereka terbang ke arahnya dan mematahkan semua sengatan mereka terhadap timah, tanpa mencederakan Tukang Kayu itu sama sekali. Dan kerana lebah tidak boleh hidup apabila sengatnya dipatahkan itulah penghujung lebah hitam, dan mereka bertebaran di sekeliling Woodman, seperti timbunan kecil arang batu halus.
Kemudian Dorothy dan Singa bangun, dan gadis itu membantu Tukang Kayu Timah meletakkan semula jerami itu ke dalam Scarecrow semula, sehingga dia baik seperti biasa. Jadi mereka memulakan perjalanan mereka sekali lagi.
Penyihir Jahat itu sangat marah apabila dia melihat lebah hitamnya dalam timbunan kecil seperti arang batu yang halus sehingga dia menghentakkan kakinya dan mengoyakkan rambutnya dan mengetap giginya. Dan kemudian dia memanggil sedozen hambanya, yang merupakan Winkies, dan memberi mereka lembing tajam, memberitahu mereka untuk pergi kepada orang asing dan memusnahkan mereka.
The Winkies bukanlah orang yang berani, tetapi mereka terpaksa melakukan seperti yang disuruh. Oleh itu, mereka berjalan pergi sehingga mereka hampir kepada Dorothy. Kemudian Singa itu mengaum hebat dan melompat ke arah mereka, dan Winkies yang malang itu sangat ketakutan sehingga mereka berlari ke belakang secepat yang mereka boleh.
Askar dengan misai hijau membawa mereka melalui jalan-jalan di Kota Zamrud sehingga mereka sampai ke bilik di mana Penjaga Pintu tinggal. Pegawai ini membuka kunci cermin mata mereka untuk memasukkannya semula ke dalam kotak besarnya, dan kemudian dia dengan sopan membuka pintu pagar untuk rakan-rakan kita.
"Jalan mana yang menuju ke Penyihir Jahat Barat?" tanya Dorothy.
"Tidak ada jalan," jawab Penjaga Pintu. "Tiada sesiapa pun yang mahu pergi ke arah itu."
"Kalau begitu, bagaimana kita hendak mencari dia?" tanya gadis itu.
"Itu akan menjadi mudah," jawab lelaki itu, "kerana apabila dia tahu kamu berada di negara Winkies, dia akan menemui kamu, dan menjadikan kamu semua hambanya."
"Mungkin tidak," kata Scarecrow, "kerana kami bermaksud untuk memusnahkannya."
"Oh, itu berbeza," kata Guardian of the Gates. "Tidak seorang pun pernah memusnahkannya sebelum ini, jadi saya secara semula jadi menyangka dia akan memperhamba kamu, seperti yang dilakukannya kepada yang lain. Tetapi berhati-hatilah, kerana dia jahat dan garang, dan mungkin tidak membenarkan kamu membinasakannya. Barat, di mana matahari terbenam, dan anda tidak boleh gagal untuk mencarinya."
Mereka mengucapkan terima kasih dan mengucapkan selamat tinggal kepadanya, dan berpaling ke arah Barat, berjalan di atas padang rumput lembut yang dihiasi di sana-sini dengan bunga aster dan buttercup. Dorothy masih memakai pakaian sutera cantik yang dipakainya di istana, tetapi kini, yang mengejutkannya, dia mendapati pakaian itu bukan lagi hijau, tetapi putih bersih. Reben di leher Toto juga telah hilang warna hijau dan putih seperti gaun Dorothy.
Kota Zamrud tidak lama kemudian ditinggalkan jauh di belakang. Apabila mereka maju, tanah menjadi lebih kasar dan berbukit, kerana tidak ada ladang mahupun rumah di negara Barat ini, dan tanah itu digarap.
Pada waktu petang matahari bersinar terik di muka mereka, kerana tidak ada pokok untuk memberi mereka naungan; supaya sebelum malam Dorothy dan Toto dan Singa letih, dan berbaring di atas rumput dan tertidur, dengan Woodman dan Scarecrow menjaga menonton.
Kini Penyihir Jahat Barat hanya mempunyai satu mata, namun ia adalah sekuat teleskop, dan boleh melihat di mana-mana. Jadi, semasa dia duduk di pintu istananya, dia kebetulan melihat sekeliling dan melihat Dorothy terbaring tidur, dengan rakan-rakannya semua tentang dia. Mereka berada dalam jarak yang jauh, tetapi Penyihir Jahat itu marah untuk mencari mereka di negaranya; jadi dia meniup wisel perak yang tergantung di lehernya.
Seketika datang sekumpulan serigala hebat berlari kepadanya dari semua arah. Mereka mempunyai kaki yang panjang dan mata yang garang dan gigi yang tajam.
"Pergi kepada orang-orang itu," kata Penyihir itu, "dan koyakkan mereka."
"Adakah kamu tidak akan menjadikan mereka hamba kamu?" tanya ketua serigala itu.
"Tidak," jawabnya, "satu daripada timah, dan satu daripada jerami; seorang perempuan dan seorang lagi Singa. Tiada seorang pun daripada mereka yang sesuai untuk bekerja, jadi kamu boleh mengoyakkannya menjadi kepingan kecil."
"Baiklah," kata serigala itu, dan dia berlari dengan laju, diikuti oleh yang lain.
Nasib baik si Scarecrow dan Woodman terjaga dan mendengar serigala datang.
"Ini adalah perjuangan saya," kata Woodman, "jadi pergi ke belakang saya dan saya akan bertemu mereka apabila mereka datang."
Dia merampas kapaknya, yang telah dibuatnya dengan sangat tajam, dan ketika ketua serigala datang ke arah Tukang Kayu Timah itu menghayunkan lengannya dan memenggal kepala serigala itu dari badannya, supaya ia segera mati. Sebaik sahaja dia boleh mengangkat kapaknya, seekor lagi serigala muncul, dan dia juga jatuh di bawah mata tajam senjata Tukang Kayu Timah. Terdapat empat puluh serigala, dan empat puluh kali seekor serigala dibunuh, sehingga akhirnya mereka semua terbaring mati dalam timbunan di hadapan Tukang Kayu.
Kemudian dia meletakkan kapaknya dan duduk di sebelah Scarecrow, yang berkata, "Ia adalah pertarungan yang baik, kawan."
Mereka menunggu sehingga Dorothy bangun keesokan harinya. Gadis kecil itu agak ketakutan apabila dia melihat longgokan besar serigala berbulu, tetapi Tukang Kayu Timah memberitahunya semuanya. Dia berterima kasih kepadanya kerana menyelamatkan mereka dan duduk untuk bersarapan, selepas itu mereka memulakan semula perjalanan mereka.
Sekarang pagi yang sama Ahli Sihir Jahat datang ke pintu istananya dan memandang keluar dengan sebelah matanya yang boleh melihat jauh. Dia melihat semua serigalanya terbaring mati, dan orang asing masih mengembara melalui negaranya. Ini membuatnya lebih marah daripada sebelumnya, dan dia meniup wisel peraknya dua kali.
Sejurus itu sekawan besar burung gagak liar datang terbang ke arahnya, cukup untuk menggelapkan langit.
Dan Penyihir Jahat berkata kepada Raja Gagak, "Terbanglah segera kepada orang asing; cungkil mata mereka dan koyakkan mereka."
Burung gagak liar terbang dalam satu kumpulan besar ke arah Dorothy dan rakan-rakannya. Apabila gadis kecil itu melihat mereka datang dia takut.
Tetapi orang-orangan sawah itu berkata, "Ini adalah pertempuran saya, jadi berbaringlah di sebelah saya dan anda tidak akan cedera."
Jadi mereka semua berbaring di atas tanah kecuali Scarecrow, dan dia berdiri dan menghulurkan tangannya. Dan apabila burung gagak melihatnya, mereka ketakutan, kerana burung-burung ini sentiasa berada di dekat orang-orangan sawah, dan tidak berani mendekatinya. Tetapi Raja Gagak berkata:
"Ia hanya seorang lelaki yang berisi. Saya akan mencucuk matanya."
Raja Gagak terbang ke arah Scarecrow, yang menangkapnya di kepala dan memulas lehernya sehingga ia mati. Dan kemudian burung gagak lain terbang ke arahnya, dan Orang-orangan sawah itu juga memutar lehernya. Terdapat empat puluh burung gagak, dan empat puluh kali Scarecrow memulas lehernya, sehingga akhirnya semuanya terbaring mati di sebelahnya. Kemudian dia memanggil para sahabatnya untuk bangun, dan sekali lagi mereka meneruskan perjalanan mereka.
Apabila Penyihir Jahat itu melihat ke luar lagi dan melihat semua burung gagaknya berbaring dalam timbunan, dia menjadi sangat marah, dan meniup wisel peraknya tiga kali.
Serta-merta terdengar bunyi dengung yang hebat di udara, dan segerombolan lebah hitam terbang ke arahnya.
"Pergilah kepada orang asing dan sengat mereka sampai mati!" perintah Penyihir, dan lebah berpaling dan terbang dengan pantas sehingga mereka datang ke tempat Dorothy dan rakan-rakannya berjalan. Tetapi Tukang Kayu telah melihat mereka datang, dan Orang-orangan sawah telah memutuskan apa yang perlu dilakukan.
"Keluarkan jerami saya dan taburkannya ke atas gadis kecil itu dan anjing dan Singa," katanya kepada Tukang Kayu, "dan lebah tidak boleh menyengat mereka." Ini dilakukan oleh Woodman, dan ketika Dorothy berbaring rapat di sebelah Singa dan memegang Toto dalam pelukannya, jerami menutupi mereka sepenuhnya.
Lebah-lebah itu datang dan mendapati tiada sesiapa pun kecuali Tukang Kayu untuk menyengat, jadi mereka terbang ke arahnya dan mematahkan semua sengatan mereka terhadap timah, tanpa mencederakan Tukang Kayu itu sama sekali. Dan kerana lebah tidak boleh hidup apabila sengatnya dipatahkan itulah penghujung lebah hitam, dan mereka bertebaran di sekeliling Woodman, seperti timbunan kecil arang batu halus.
Kemudian Dorothy dan Singa bangun, dan gadis itu membantu Tukang Kayu Timah meletakkan semula jerami itu ke dalam Scarecrow semula, sehingga dia baik seperti biasa. Jadi mereka memulakan perjalanan mereka sekali lagi.
Penyihir Jahat itu sangat marah apabila dia melihat lebah hitamnya dalam timbunan kecil seperti arang batu yang halus sehingga dia menghentakkan kakinya dan mengoyakkan rambutnya dan mengetap giginya. Dan kemudian dia memanggil sedozen hambanya, yang merupakan Winkies, dan memberi mereka lembing tajam, memberitahu mereka untuk pergi kepada orang asing dan memusnahkan mereka.
The Winkies bukanlah orang yang berani, tetapi mereka terpaksa melakukan seperti yang disuruh. Oleh itu, mereka berjalan pergi sehingga mereka hampir kepada Dorothy. Kemudian Singa itu mengaum hebat dan melompat ke arah mereka, dan Winkies yang malang itu sangat ketakutan sehingga mereka berlari ke belakang secepat yang mereka boleh.
(This text is for demonstration purposes)
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
(हा मजकूर प्रात्यक्षिकासाठी आहे)
हिरवी मूंछे असलेला सैनिक त्यांना एमराल्ड सिटीच्या रस्त्यांवरून घेऊन गेला जोपर्यंत ते गेट्सचे संरक्षक राहत होते त्या खोलीपर्यंत पोहोचले. या अधिकाऱ्याने चष्म्याचे कुलूप उघडले आणि ते पुन्हा त्याच्या महान बॉक्समध्ये ठेवण्यासाठी, आणि नंतर त्याने नम्रपणे आमच्या मित्रांसाठी गेट उघडले.
"कोणता रस्ता विक्ड विच ऑफ द वेस्टकडे जातो?" डोरोथीला विचारले.
"कोणताही रस्ता नाही," गार्डियन ऑफ द गेट्सने उत्तर दिले. "अशा मार्गाने जाण्याची कोणालाच इच्छा नसते."
"मग आपण तिला कसे शोधायचे?" मुलीची चौकशी केली.
"ते सोपे होईल," त्या माणसाने उत्तर दिले, "कारण जेव्हा तिला कळेल की तू विंकीच्या देशात आहेस तेव्हा ती तुला शोधेल आणि तुम्हा सर्वांना तिचे गुलाम बनवेल."
"कदाचित नाही," स्केअरक्रो म्हणाला, "कारण आम्हाला तिचा नाश करायचा आहे."
"अरे, ते वेगळे आहे," गार्डियन ऑफ द गेट्स म्हणाला. "तिला याआधी कोणीही नष्ट केले नाही, म्हणून मला स्वाभाविकपणे वाटले की ती इतरांप्रमाणेच तुमची गुलाम बनवेल. पण काळजी घ्या; कारण ती दुष्ट आणि उग्र आहे आणि कदाचित तुम्हाला तिचा नाश करू देणार नाही. पश्चिम, जिथे सूर्यास्त होतो आणि तुम्ही तिला शोधण्यात अयशस्वी होऊ शकत नाही."
त्यांनी त्याचे आभार मानले आणि त्याला निरोप दिला आणि डेझी आणि बटरकपसह इकडे-तिकडे मऊ गवताच्या शेतांवरून पश्चिमेकडे वळले. डोरोथीने राजवाड्यात घातलेला सुंदर रेशमी पोशाख अजूनही घातला होता, पण आता तिला आश्चर्य वाटले की तो आता हिरवा नसून शुद्ध पांढरा आहे. टोटोच्या गळ्यातील रिबन देखील त्याचा हिरवा रंग गमावला होता आणि डोरोथीच्या पोशाखाप्रमाणे पांढरा होता.
एमराल्ड शहर लवकरच खूप मागे राहिले. जसजसे ते पुढे गेले तसतसे जमीन खडबडीत आणि डोंगराळ झाली, कारण या पश्चिमेकडील देशात कोणतीही शेते किंवा घरे नव्हती आणि जमीन खळखळत होती.
दुपारी सूर्य त्यांच्या चेहऱ्यावर तळपत होता, कारण त्यांना सावली देण्यासाठी झाडं नव्हती. जेणेकरून रात्रीच्या आधी डोरोथी आणि टोटो आणि सिंह थकले, आणि गवतावर आडवे पडले आणि झोपी गेले, वुडमन आणि स्केअरक्रो पाळत ठेवून.
आता पश्चिमेकडील विक्ड विचला फक्त एक डोळा होता, तरीही तो दुर्बिणीसारखा शक्तिशाली होता आणि सर्वत्र पाहू शकत होता. म्हणून, ती तिच्या वाड्याच्या दारात बसली असताना, तिने आजूबाजूला पाहिले आणि डोरोथी तिच्या सर्व मित्रांसह झोपलेली दिसली. ते खूप दूर होते, परंतु दुष्ट विच त्यांना तिच्या देशात शोधण्यासाठी रागावले होते; म्हणून तिने तिच्या गळ्यात लटकलेली चांदीची शिट्टी वाजवली.
तेवढ्यात चारही दिशांकडून मोठ्या लांडग्यांचा समूह तिच्याकडे धावत आला. त्यांचे लांब पाय आणि उग्र डोळे आणि तीक्ष्ण दात होते.
"त्या लोकांकडे जा," विच म्हणाली, "आणि त्यांचे तुकडे कर."
"तुम्ही त्यांना तुमचे गुलाम तर करणार नाही ना?" लांडग्यांच्या नेत्याला विचारले.
"नाही," तिने उत्तर दिले, "एक कथील आहे आणि एक पेंढ्याचा आहे; एक मुलगी आहे आणि दुसरा सिंह आहे. त्यापैकी एकही काम करण्यास योग्य नाही, म्हणून तुम्ही त्यांचे लहान तुकडे करू शकता."
"खूप छान," लांडगा म्हणाला, आणि तो पूर्ण वेगाने पळून गेला, त्याच्यामागे इतर लोक आले.
हे भाग्यवान होते की स्केअरक्रो आणि वुडमन जागृत होते आणि लांडगे येताना ऐकले.
"ही माझी लढाई आहे," वुडमन म्हणाला, "म्हणून माझ्या मागे जा आणि ते येतील तेव्हा मी त्यांना भेटेन."
त्याने त्याची कुऱ्हाड पकडली, जी त्याने खूप धारदार बनवली होती, आणि लांडग्यांचा नेता टिनवर येताच वुडमनने आपला हात फिरवला आणि लांडग्याचे डोके त्याच्या शरीरातून चिरून टाकले, जेणेकरून तो लगेचच मेला. तो कुऱ्हाड उचलणार इतक्यात दुसरा लांडगा आला आणि तोही टिन वुडमनच्या शस्त्राच्या धारदार धारखाली पडला. चाळीस लांडगे होते, आणि चाळीस वेळा लांडगा मारला गेला, जेणेकरून शेवटी ते सर्व वुडमनच्या ढिगाऱ्यात मेले.
मग त्याने आपली कुऱ्हाड खाली ठेवली आणि स्केअरक्रोच्या शेजारी बसला, जो म्हणाला, "ती चांगली लढाई होती, मित्र."
दुसऱ्या दिवशी सकाळी डोरोथीला जाग येईपर्यंत ते थांबले. ती चिमुरडी चकचकीत लांडग्यांची मोठी ढीग पाहून खूप घाबरली, पण टिन वुडमनने तिला सर्व सांगितले. त्यांना वाचवल्याबद्दल तिने त्याचे आभार मानले आणि नाश्ता करायला बसले, त्यानंतर ते पुन्हा त्यांच्या प्रवासाला लागले.
आता त्याच दिवशी सकाळी ती दुष्ट जादूगार तिच्या वाड्याच्या दारात आली आणि तिने तिच्या एका डोळ्याने बाहेर पाहिले. तिने तिचे सर्व लांडगे मृत पडलेले पाहिले आणि अनोळखी लोक अजूनही तिच्या देशातून प्रवास करत आहेत. यामुळे तिला पूर्वीपेक्षा जास्त राग आला आणि तिने तिची चांदीची शिट्टी दोनदा वाजवली.
लगेच रान कावळ्यांचा एक मोठा कळप तिच्याकडे उडत आला, जे आकाश अंधारात टाकण्यासाठी पुरेसे होते.
आणि दुष्ट डायन राजा कावळ्याला म्हणाली, "लगेच अनोळखी लोकांकडे उडून जा; त्यांचे डोळे काढा आणि त्यांचे तुकडे करा."
जंगली कावळे डोरोथी आणि तिच्या साथीदारांकडे एका मोठ्या कळपात उडून गेले. लहान मुलीने त्यांना येताना पाहिले तेव्हा ती घाबरली.
पण स्केअरक्रो म्हणाला, "ही माझी लढाई आहे, म्हणून माझ्या बाजूला झोपा आणि तुम्हाला इजा होणार नाही."
म्हणून ते सर्व स्केअरक्रो सोडून जमिनीवर पडले आणि तो उभा राहिला आणि आपले हात पुढे केले. आणि जेव्हा कावळ्यांनी त्याला पाहिले तेव्हा ते घाबरले, कारण हे पक्षी नेहमीच डरपोक करतात आणि जवळ येण्याचे धाडस करत नव्हते. पण राजा कावळा म्हणाला:
"तो फक्त एक भरलेला माणूस आहे. मी त्याचे डोळे बाहेर काढीन."
किंग क्रो स्केअरक्रोकडे उडून गेला, ज्याने त्याला डोके पकडले आणि मरेपर्यंत त्याची मान फिरवली. आणि मग आणखी एक कावळा त्याच्याकडे उडाला आणि स्केअरक्रोनेही मान वळवली. तेथे चाळीस कावळे होते, आणि चाळीस वेळा स्केअरक्रोने मान फिरवली, शेवटी सर्व त्याच्या शेजारी मृत पडलेले होते. मग त्याने आपल्या साथीदारांना उठायला बोलावले आणि ते पुन्हा त्यांच्या प्रवासाला निघाले.
जेव्हा दुष्ट चेटकिणीने पुन्हा बाहेर पाहिले आणि तिचे सर्व कावळे ढिगाऱ्यात पडलेले पाहिले तेव्हा ती भयंकर संतापली आणि तिने तिच्या चांदीची शिट्टी तीन वेळा वाजवली.
तेवढ्यात हवेत एक मोठा आवाज ऐकू आला आणि काळ्या मधमाशांचा थवा तिच्याकडे उडत आला.
"अनोळखी लोकांकडे जा आणि त्यांना मरणाचा नाश करा!" विचला आज्ञा दिली आणि डोरोथी आणि तिचे मित्र चालत असलेल्या ठिकाणी येईपर्यंत मधमाश्या वळल्या आणि वेगाने उडत गेल्या. पण वुडमॅनने त्यांना येताना पाहिले होते आणि स्केअरक्रोने काय करायचे ते ठरवले होते.
"माझा पेंढा काढा आणि ती लहान मुलगी, कुत्रा आणि सिंह यांच्यावर विखुरून टाका," तो वुडमनला म्हणाला, "आणि मधमाश्या त्यांना डंकू शकत नाहीत." वुडमनने हे केले आणि डोरोथीने सिंहाच्या शेजारी बसून टोटोला आपल्या हातात धरले, पेंढ्याने ते पूर्णपणे झाकले.
मधमाश्या आल्या आणि वुडमॅनशिवाय कोणीही डंख मारायला दिसले नाही, म्हणून त्यांनी त्याच्याकडे उड्डाण केले आणि वुडमनला अजिबात इजा न करता त्यांचे सर्व डंक टिनवर तोडले. आणि काळ्या मधमाशांचा डंख तुटल्यावर मधमाश्या जगू शकत नाहीत आणि त्या वुडमॅनच्या भोवती कोळशाच्या छोट्या ढिगाप्रमाणे विखुरलेल्या असतात.
मग डोरोथी आणि सिंह उठले, आणि मुलीने टिन वुडमनला पुन्हा पेंढा परत स्केअरक्रोमध्ये ठेवण्यास मदत केली, जोपर्यंत तो नेहमीसारखा चांगला होत नाही. त्यामुळे त्यांनी पुन्हा एकदा प्रवास सुरू केला.
तिच्या काळ्या मधमाश्या बारीक कोळशासारख्या छोट्या ढिगाऱ्यात पाहिल्यावर ती दुष्ट विच इतकी रागावली की तिने तिच्या पायावर शिक्का मारला आणि तिचे केस फाडले आणि दात खाऊन टाकले. आणि मग तिने तिच्या डझनभर गुलामांना बोलावले, जे विंकी होते आणि त्यांना धारदार भाले दिले आणि त्यांना अनोळखी लोकांकडे जा आणि त्यांचा नाश करण्यास सांगितले.
विंकी हे धाडसी लोक नव्हते, पण त्यांना सांगितल्याप्रमाणे ते करावे लागले. म्हणून ते डोरोथीजवळ येईपर्यंत ते निघून गेले. मग सिंहाने एक मोठी गर्जना केली आणि त्यांच्या दिशेने धाव घेतली आणि बिचारे विंकी इतके घाबरले की ते शक्य तितक्या वेगाने मागे धावले.
हिरवी मूंछे असलेला सैनिक त्यांना एमराल्ड सिटीच्या रस्त्यांवरून घेऊन गेला जोपर्यंत ते गेट्सचे संरक्षक राहत होते त्या खोलीपर्यंत पोहोचले. या अधिकाऱ्याने चष्म्याचे कुलूप उघडले आणि ते पुन्हा त्याच्या महान बॉक्समध्ये ठेवण्यासाठी, आणि नंतर त्याने नम्रपणे आमच्या मित्रांसाठी गेट उघडले.
"कोणता रस्ता विक्ड विच ऑफ द वेस्टकडे जातो?" डोरोथीला विचारले.
"कोणताही रस्ता नाही," गार्डियन ऑफ द गेट्सने उत्तर दिले. "अशा मार्गाने जाण्याची कोणालाच इच्छा नसते."
"मग आपण तिला कसे शोधायचे?" मुलीची चौकशी केली.
"ते सोपे होईल," त्या माणसाने उत्तर दिले, "कारण जेव्हा तिला कळेल की तू विंकीच्या देशात आहेस तेव्हा ती तुला शोधेल आणि तुम्हा सर्वांना तिचे गुलाम बनवेल."
"कदाचित नाही," स्केअरक्रो म्हणाला, "कारण आम्हाला तिचा नाश करायचा आहे."
"अरे, ते वेगळे आहे," गार्डियन ऑफ द गेट्स म्हणाला. "तिला याआधी कोणीही नष्ट केले नाही, म्हणून मला स्वाभाविकपणे वाटले की ती इतरांप्रमाणेच तुमची गुलाम बनवेल. पण काळजी घ्या; कारण ती दुष्ट आणि उग्र आहे आणि कदाचित तुम्हाला तिचा नाश करू देणार नाही. पश्चिम, जिथे सूर्यास्त होतो आणि तुम्ही तिला शोधण्यात अयशस्वी होऊ शकत नाही."
त्यांनी त्याचे आभार मानले आणि त्याला निरोप दिला आणि डेझी आणि बटरकपसह इकडे-तिकडे मऊ गवताच्या शेतांवरून पश्चिमेकडे वळले. डोरोथीने राजवाड्यात घातलेला सुंदर रेशमी पोशाख अजूनही घातला होता, पण आता तिला आश्चर्य वाटले की तो आता हिरवा नसून शुद्ध पांढरा आहे. टोटोच्या गळ्यातील रिबन देखील त्याचा हिरवा रंग गमावला होता आणि डोरोथीच्या पोशाखाप्रमाणे पांढरा होता.
एमराल्ड शहर लवकरच खूप मागे राहिले. जसजसे ते पुढे गेले तसतसे जमीन खडबडीत आणि डोंगराळ झाली, कारण या पश्चिमेकडील देशात कोणतीही शेते किंवा घरे नव्हती आणि जमीन खळखळत होती.
दुपारी सूर्य त्यांच्या चेहऱ्यावर तळपत होता, कारण त्यांना सावली देण्यासाठी झाडं नव्हती. जेणेकरून रात्रीच्या आधी डोरोथी आणि टोटो आणि सिंह थकले, आणि गवतावर आडवे पडले आणि झोपी गेले, वुडमन आणि स्केअरक्रो पाळत ठेवून.
आता पश्चिमेकडील विक्ड विचला फक्त एक डोळा होता, तरीही तो दुर्बिणीसारखा शक्तिशाली होता आणि सर्वत्र पाहू शकत होता. म्हणून, ती तिच्या वाड्याच्या दारात बसली असताना, तिने आजूबाजूला पाहिले आणि डोरोथी तिच्या सर्व मित्रांसह झोपलेली दिसली. ते खूप दूर होते, परंतु दुष्ट विच त्यांना तिच्या देशात शोधण्यासाठी रागावले होते; म्हणून तिने तिच्या गळ्यात लटकलेली चांदीची शिट्टी वाजवली.
तेवढ्यात चारही दिशांकडून मोठ्या लांडग्यांचा समूह तिच्याकडे धावत आला. त्यांचे लांब पाय आणि उग्र डोळे आणि तीक्ष्ण दात होते.
"त्या लोकांकडे जा," विच म्हणाली, "आणि त्यांचे तुकडे कर."
"तुम्ही त्यांना तुमचे गुलाम तर करणार नाही ना?" लांडग्यांच्या नेत्याला विचारले.
"नाही," तिने उत्तर दिले, "एक कथील आहे आणि एक पेंढ्याचा आहे; एक मुलगी आहे आणि दुसरा सिंह आहे. त्यापैकी एकही काम करण्यास योग्य नाही, म्हणून तुम्ही त्यांचे लहान तुकडे करू शकता."
"खूप छान," लांडगा म्हणाला, आणि तो पूर्ण वेगाने पळून गेला, त्याच्यामागे इतर लोक आले.
हे भाग्यवान होते की स्केअरक्रो आणि वुडमन जागृत होते आणि लांडगे येताना ऐकले.
"ही माझी लढाई आहे," वुडमन म्हणाला, "म्हणून माझ्या मागे जा आणि ते येतील तेव्हा मी त्यांना भेटेन."
त्याने त्याची कुऱ्हाड पकडली, जी त्याने खूप धारदार बनवली होती, आणि लांडग्यांचा नेता टिनवर येताच वुडमनने आपला हात फिरवला आणि लांडग्याचे डोके त्याच्या शरीरातून चिरून टाकले, जेणेकरून तो लगेचच मेला. तो कुऱ्हाड उचलणार इतक्यात दुसरा लांडगा आला आणि तोही टिन वुडमनच्या शस्त्राच्या धारदार धारखाली पडला. चाळीस लांडगे होते, आणि चाळीस वेळा लांडगा मारला गेला, जेणेकरून शेवटी ते सर्व वुडमनच्या ढिगाऱ्यात मेले.
मग त्याने आपली कुऱ्हाड खाली ठेवली आणि स्केअरक्रोच्या शेजारी बसला, जो म्हणाला, "ती चांगली लढाई होती, मित्र."
दुसऱ्या दिवशी सकाळी डोरोथीला जाग येईपर्यंत ते थांबले. ती चिमुरडी चकचकीत लांडग्यांची मोठी ढीग पाहून खूप घाबरली, पण टिन वुडमनने तिला सर्व सांगितले. त्यांना वाचवल्याबद्दल तिने त्याचे आभार मानले आणि नाश्ता करायला बसले, त्यानंतर ते पुन्हा त्यांच्या प्रवासाला लागले.
आता त्याच दिवशी सकाळी ती दुष्ट जादूगार तिच्या वाड्याच्या दारात आली आणि तिने तिच्या एका डोळ्याने बाहेर पाहिले. तिने तिचे सर्व लांडगे मृत पडलेले पाहिले आणि अनोळखी लोक अजूनही तिच्या देशातून प्रवास करत आहेत. यामुळे तिला पूर्वीपेक्षा जास्त राग आला आणि तिने तिची चांदीची शिट्टी दोनदा वाजवली.
लगेच रान कावळ्यांचा एक मोठा कळप तिच्याकडे उडत आला, जे आकाश अंधारात टाकण्यासाठी पुरेसे होते.
आणि दुष्ट डायन राजा कावळ्याला म्हणाली, "लगेच अनोळखी लोकांकडे उडून जा; त्यांचे डोळे काढा आणि त्यांचे तुकडे करा."
जंगली कावळे डोरोथी आणि तिच्या साथीदारांकडे एका मोठ्या कळपात उडून गेले. लहान मुलीने त्यांना येताना पाहिले तेव्हा ती घाबरली.
पण स्केअरक्रो म्हणाला, "ही माझी लढाई आहे, म्हणून माझ्या बाजूला झोपा आणि तुम्हाला इजा होणार नाही."
म्हणून ते सर्व स्केअरक्रो सोडून जमिनीवर पडले आणि तो उभा राहिला आणि आपले हात पुढे केले. आणि जेव्हा कावळ्यांनी त्याला पाहिले तेव्हा ते घाबरले, कारण हे पक्षी नेहमीच डरपोक करतात आणि जवळ येण्याचे धाडस करत नव्हते. पण राजा कावळा म्हणाला:
"तो फक्त एक भरलेला माणूस आहे. मी त्याचे डोळे बाहेर काढीन."
किंग क्रो स्केअरक्रोकडे उडून गेला, ज्याने त्याला डोके पकडले आणि मरेपर्यंत त्याची मान फिरवली. आणि मग आणखी एक कावळा त्याच्याकडे उडाला आणि स्केअरक्रोनेही मान वळवली. तेथे चाळीस कावळे होते, आणि चाळीस वेळा स्केअरक्रोने मान फिरवली, शेवटी सर्व त्याच्या शेजारी मृत पडलेले होते. मग त्याने आपल्या साथीदारांना उठायला बोलावले आणि ते पुन्हा त्यांच्या प्रवासाला निघाले.
जेव्हा दुष्ट चेटकिणीने पुन्हा बाहेर पाहिले आणि तिचे सर्व कावळे ढिगाऱ्यात पडलेले पाहिले तेव्हा ती भयंकर संतापली आणि तिने तिच्या चांदीची शिट्टी तीन वेळा वाजवली.
तेवढ्यात हवेत एक मोठा आवाज ऐकू आला आणि काळ्या मधमाशांचा थवा तिच्याकडे उडत आला.
"अनोळखी लोकांकडे जा आणि त्यांना मरणाचा नाश करा!" विचला आज्ञा दिली आणि डोरोथी आणि तिचे मित्र चालत असलेल्या ठिकाणी येईपर्यंत मधमाश्या वळल्या आणि वेगाने उडत गेल्या. पण वुडमॅनने त्यांना येताना पाहिले होते आणि स्केअरक्रोने काय करायचे ते ठरवले होते.
"माझा पेंढा काढा आणि ती लहान मुलगी, कुत्रा आणि सिंह यांच्यावर विखुरून टाका," तो वुडमनला म्हणाला, "आणि मधमाश्या त्यांना डंकू शकत नाहीत." वुडमनने हे केले आणि डोरोथीने सिंहाच्या शेजारी बसून टोटोला आपल्या हातात धरले, पेंढ्याने ते पूर्णपणे झाकले.
मधमाश्या आल्या आणि वुडमॅनशिवाय कोणीही डंख मारायला दिसले नाही, म्हणून त्यांनी त्याच्याकडे उड्डाण केले आणि वुडमनला अजिबात इजा न करता त्यांचे सर्व डंक टिनवर तोडले. आणि काळ्या मधमाशांचा डंख तुटल्यावर मधमाश्या जगू शकत नाहीत आणि त्या वुडमॅनच्या भोवती कोळशाच्या छोट्या ढिगाप्रमाणे विखुरलेल्या असतात.
मग डोरोथी आणि सिंह उठले, आणि मुलीने टिन वुडमनला पुन्हा पेंढा परत स्केअरक्रोमध्ये ठेवण्यास मदत केली, जोपर्यंत तो नेहमीसारखा चांगला होत नाही. त्यामुळे त्यांनी पुन्हा एकदा प्रवास सुरू केला.
तिच्या काळ्या मधमाश्या बारीक कोळशासारख्या छोट्या ढिगाऱ्यात पाहिल्यावर ती दुष्ट विच इतकी रागावली की तिने तिच्या पायावर शिक्का मारला आणि तिचे केस फाडले आणि दात खाऊन टाकले. आणि मग तिने तिच्या डझनभर गुलामांना बोलावले, जे विंकी होते आणि त्यांना धारदार भाले दिले आणि त्यांना अनोळखी लोकांकडे जा आणि त्यांचा नाश करण्यास सांगितले.
विंकी हे धाडसी लोक नव्हते, पण त्यांना सांगितल्याप्रमाणे ते करावे लागले. म्हणून ते डोरोथीजवळ येईपर्यंत ते निघून गेले. मग सिंहाने एक मोठी गर्जना केली आणि त्यांच्या दिशेने धाव घेतली आणि बिचारे विंकी इतके घाबरले की ते शक्य तितक्या वेगाने मागे धावले.
(This text is for demonstration purposes)
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
(Šis teksts ir demonstrācijas nolūkos)
Karavīrs ar zaļajām ūsām veda viņus pa Smaragda pilsētas ielām, līdz viņi sasniedza istabu, kurā dzīvoja Vārtu sargs. Šis virsnieks atslēdza viņu brilles, lai ieliktu tās atpakaļ savā lieliskajā kastē, un tad viņš pieklājīgi atvēra vārtus mūsu draugiem.
"Kurš ceļš ved uz Rietumu ļauno raganu?" jautāja Dorotija.
"Ceļa nav," atbildēja Vārtu sargs. "Neviens nekad nevēlas iet to ceļu."
"Kā tad mums viņu atrast?" jautāja meitene.
"Tas būs viegli," atbildēja vīrietis, "jo, kad viņa uzzinās, ka atrodaties Vinkiju valstī, viņa jūs atradīs un padarīs jūs visus par saviem vergiem.
"Varbūt nē," sacīja Putnubiedēklis, "jo mēs vēlamies viņu iznīcināt.
"Ak, tas ir savādāk," sacīja Vārtu sargs. "Neviens viņu nekad agrāk nav iznīcinājis, tāpēc es, protams, domāju, ka viņa padarīs jūs par vergiem, tāpat kā pārējo. Bet esiet piesardzīgs, jo viņa ir ļauna un nikna un, iespējams, neļaus jums viņu iznīcināt. Rietumos, kur riet saule, un jūs nevarat viņu neatrast."
Viņi pateicās un atvadījās un pagriezās uz Rietumiem, ejot pāri mīkstas zāles laukiem, kas šur tur bija noraibināti ar margrietiņām un tauriņiem. Dorotija joprojām valkāja skaisto zīda kleitu, ko viņa bija uzvilkusi pilī, taču tagad viņai par pārsteigumu viņa atklāja, ka tā vairs nav zaļa, bet gan tīri balta. Arī lente ap Toto kaklu bija zaudējusi savu zaļo krāsu un bija tikpat balta kā Dorotijas kleita.
Smaragda pilsēta drīz tika atstāta tālu aiz muguras. Viņiem virzoties uz priekšu, zeme kļuva nelīdzenāka un kalnaināka, jo šajā Rietumu zemē nebija ne fermu, ne māju, un zeme bija iekopta.
Pēcpusdienā saule karsti spīdēja viņu sejās, jo nebija koku, kas viņiem piedāvātu ēnu; tā, ka pirms nakts Dorotija un Toto un Lauva bija noguruši, apgūlās uz zāles un aizmiga, mežsargam un Putnubiedēklim sardzē.
Tagad Rietumu ļaunajai raganai bija tikai viena acs, taču tā bija tikpat spēcīga kā teleskops un varēja redzēt visur. Tā, kad viņa sēdēja savas pils durvīs, viņa nejauši paskatījās apkārt un ieraudzīja Dorotiju guļam ar draugiem. Viņi atradās tālu, bet ļaunā ragana bija dusmīga, atradusi viņus savā valstī; tāpēc viņa pūta uz sudraba svilpi, kas karājās viņai ap kaklu.
Tūlīt pie viņas no visām pusēm pieskrēja lielu vilku bars. Viņiem bija garas kājas un niknas acis un asi zobi.
— Ej pie tiem cilvēkiem, — ragana sacīja, — un saplēsti tos gabalos.
— Vai tu viņus nepadarīsi par saviem vergiem? vaicāja vilku vadonis.
"Nē," viņa atbildēja, "viens ir no alvas un viens no salmiem; viens ir meitene, bet otrs - lauva. Neviens no viņiem nav derīgs darbam, tāpēc varat tos saplēst mazos gabaliņos."
"Ļoti labi," sacīja vilks un ar pilnu ātrumu metās prom, sekoja pārējie.
Paveicās, ka Putnubiedēklis un mežsargs bija nomodā un dzirdēja vilkus nākam.
"Šī ir mana cīņa," sacīja mežsargs, "tāpēc atkāpieties no manis, un es viņus sagaidīšu, kad viņi nāks."
Viņš satvēra savu cirvi, ko bija izgatavojis ļoti asu, un, kad vilku vadonis nāca virsū Skārda mežsargam, pagrieza roku un nocirta vilka galvu no ķermeņa, tā ka tas nekavējoties nomira. Tiklīdz viņš varēja pacelt savu cirvi, pienāca cits vilks, un viņš arī pakrita zem Skārda mežsarga ieroča asās malas. Tur bija četrdesmit vilku, un četrdesmit reizes tika nogalināts vilks, tā ka beidzot viņi visi gulēja miruši kaudzē meža priekšā.
Tad viņš nolika cirvi un apsēdās blakus Putnubiedēklim, kurš teica: "Tā bija laba cīņa, draugs."
Viņi gaidīja, līdz Dorotija pamodīsies nākamajā rītā. Ieraugot lielo pinkaino vilku kaudzi, mazā meitene bija diezgan nobijusies, bet skārda mežsargs viņai visu izstāstīja. Viņa pateicās viņam par viņu izglābšanu un apsēdās brokastīs, pēc tam viņi atkal sāka savu ceļojumu.
Tagad tajā pašā rītā Ļaunā ragana pienāca pie savas pils durvīm un paskatījās ar vienu aci, kas redzēja tālu. Viņa redzēja visus savus vilkus guļam beigtus un svešiniekus, kas joprojām ceļoja pa viņas valsti. Tas viņu padarīja dusmīgāku nekā iepriekš, un viņa divreiz nopūta savu sudraba svilpi.
Tūlīt viņai pretī lidoja liels savvaļas vārnu bars, pietiekami, lai aptumšotu debesis.
Un ļaunā ragana sacīja ķēniņam Vārnam: "Tūlīt lidojiet pie svešiniekiem, izknābiet viņiem acis un saplosiet tos gabalos."
Savvaļas vārnas vienā lielā barā lidoja pretī Dorotijai un viņas pavadoņiem. Kad mazā meitene ieraudzīja viņus nākam, viņa nobijās.
Bet Putnubiedēklis teica: "Šī ir mana cīņa, tāpēc guliet man blakus, un jums netiks nodarīts kaitējums."
Tā viņi visi gulēja uz zemes, izņemot Putnubiedēkli, un viņš piecēlās un izstiepa rokas. Un, kad vārnas viņu ieraudzīja, tās nobijās, kā šie putni vienmēr ir biedēkļu dēļ, un neuzdrošinājās nākt tuvāk. Bet ķēniņš vārna teica:
"Tas ir tikai piebāzts vīrietis. Es viņam izbāzīšu acis."
Karaļa vārna uzlidoja Putnubiedēklim, kurš to satvēra aiz galvas un izgrieza kaklu, līdz tas nomira. Un tad viņam uzlidoja cita vārna, un Putnubiedēklis arī izgrieza kaklu. Tur bija četrdesmit vārnu, un četrdesmit reizes Putnubiedēklis pagrieza kaklu, līdz beidzot visi gulēja miruši viņam blakus. Tad viņš aicināja savus biedrus celties, un tie atkal devās ceļā.
Kad ļaunā ragana atkal paskatījās ārā un ieraudzīja visas savas vārnas guļam kaudzē, viņa sadusmojās un trīs reizes uzpūta savai sudraba svilpei.
Tūlīt gaisā atskanēja liela dūkoņa, un melnu bišu bars lidoja viņai pretī.
"Ej pie svešiniekiem un iedzeļ viņus līdz nāvei!" pavēlēja Ragana, un bites pagriezās un strauji lidoja, līdz nonāca tur, kur gāja Dorotija un viņas draugi. Bet mežsargs bija redzējis viņus nākam, un Putnubiedēklis bija izlēmis, ko darīt.
"Izņemiet manus salmus un izkaisiet tos pār mazo meiteni, suni un Lauvu," viņš teica mežsargam, "un bites nevarēs tos iedzelt." To izdarīja mežsargs, un, kad Dorotija gulēja blakus Lauvai un turēja Toto rokās, salmi viņus pilnībā pārklāja.
Bites atnāca un neatrada nevienu citu kā mežnieku, kam dzelt, tāpēc tās uzlidoja viņam un nolauza visus dzēlienus pret skārdu, nemaz nenodarot pāri kokam. Un, tā kā bites nevar dzīvot, ja to dzēliens ir salauzts, tas bija melno bišu gals, un tās gulēja izkaisītas ap mežavīri kā mazas smalku ogļu kaudzes.
Tad Doroteja un Lauva piecēlās, un meitene palīdzēja Skārda mežsargam atkal ielikt salmus Putnubiedēklī, līdz viņš kļuva tikpat labs kā jebkad. Tā viņi atkal sāka savu ceļojumu.
Ļaunā ragana bija tik dusmīga, ieraugot savas melnās bites mazās kaudzēs kā smalkas ogles, ka viņa spieda kāju, saplēsa matus un grieza zobus. Un tad viņa pasauca duci savu vergu, kas bija Vinkiji, un iedeva viņiem asus šķēpus, sakot, lai viņi iet pie svešiniekiem un tos iznīcina.
Vinkiji nebija drosmīgi cilvēki, bet viņiem bija jādara, kā viņiem lika. Tā viņi devās prom, līdz pietuvojās Dorotijai. Tad Lauva spēcīgi rēca un metās viņiem pretī, un nabaga Vinkiji bija tik nobijušies, ka skrēja atpakaļ, cik ātri vien spēja.
Karavīrs ar zaļajām ūsām veda viņus pa Smaragda pilsētas ielām, līdz viņi sasniedza istabu, kurā dzīvoja Vārtu sargs. Šis virsnieks atslēdza viņu brilles, lai ieliktu tās atpakaļ savā lieliskajā kastē, un tad viņš pieklājīgi atvēra vārtus mūsu draugiem.
"Kurš ceļš ved uz Rietumu ļauno raganu?" jautāja Dorotija.
"Ceļa nav," atbildēja Vārtu sargs. "Neviens nekad nevēlas iet to ceļu."
"Kā tad mums viņu atrast?" jautāja meitene.
"Tas būs viegli," atbildēja vīrietis, "jo, kad viņa uzzinās, ka atrodaties Vinkiju valstī, viņa jūs atradīs un padarīs jūs visus par saviem vergiem.
"Varbūt nē," sacīja Putnubiedēklis, "jo mēs vēlamies viņu iznīcināt.
"Ak, tas ir savādāk," sacīja Vārtu sargs. "Neviens viņu nekad agrāk nav iznīcinājis, tāpēc es, protams, domāju, ka viņa padarīs jūs par vergiem, tāpat kā pārējo. Bet esiet piesardzīgs, jo viņa ir ļauna un nikna un, iespējams, neļaus jums viņu iznīcināt. Rietumos, kur riet saule, un jūs nevarat viņu neatrast."
Viņi pateicās un atvadījās un pagriezās uz Rietumiem, ejot pāri mīkstas zāles laukiem, kas šur tur bija noraibināti ar margrietiņām un tauriņiem. Dorotija joprojām valkāja skaisto zīda kleitu, ko viņa bija uzvilkusi pilī, taču tagad viņai par pārsteigumu viņa atklāja, ka tā vairs nav zaļa, bet gan tīri balta. Arī lente ap Toto kaklu bija zaudējusi savu zaļo krāsu un bija tikpat balta kā Dorotijas kleita.
Smaragda pilsēta drīz tika atstāta tālu aiz muguras. Viņiem virzoties uz priekšu, zeme kļuva nelīdzenāka un kalnaināka, jo šajā Rietumu zemē nebija ne fermu, ne māju, un zeme bija iekopta.
Pēcpusdienā saule karsti spīdēja viņu sejās, jo nebija koku, kas viņiem piedāvātu ēnu; tā, ka pirms nakts Dorotija un Toto un Lauva bija noguruši, apgūlās uz zāles un aizmiga, mežsargam un Putnubiedēklim sardzē.
Tagad Rietumu ļaunajai raganai bija tikai viena acs, taču tā bija tikpat spēcīga kā teleskops un varēja redzēt visur. Tā, kad viņa sēdēja savas pils durvīs, viņa nejauši paskatījās apkārt un ieraudzīja Dorotiju guļam ar draugiem. Viņi atradās tālu, bet ļaunā ragana bija dusmīga, atradusi viņus savā valstī; tāpēc viņa pūta uz sudraba svilpi, kas karājās viņai ap kaklu.
Tūlīt pie viņas no visām pusēm pieskrēja lielu vilku bars. Viņiem bija garas kājas un niknas acis un asi zobi.
— Ej pie tiem cilvēkiem, — ragana sacīja, — un saplēsti tos gabalos.
— Vai tu viņus nepadarīsi par saviem vergiem? vaicāja vilku vadonis.
"Nē," viņa atbildēja, "viens ir no alvas un viens no salmiem; viens ir meitene, bet otrs - lauva. Neviens no viņiem nav derīgs darbam, tāpēc varat tos saplēst mazos gabaliņos."
"Ļoti labi," sacīja vilks un ar pilnu ātrumu metās prom, sekoja pārējie.
Paveicās, ka Putnubiedēklis un mežsargs bija nomodā un dzirdēja vilkus nākam.
"Šī ir mana cīņa," sacīja mežsargs, "tāpēc atkāpieties no manis, un es viņus sagaidīšu, kad viņi nāks."
Viņš satvēra savu cirvi, ko bija izgatavojis ļoti asu, un, kad vilku vadonis nāca virsū Skārda mežsargam, pagrieza roku un nocirta vilka galvu no ķermeņa, tā ka tas nekavējoties nomira. Tiklīdz viņš varēja pacelt savu cirvi, pienāca cits vilks, un viņš arī pakrita zem Skārda mežsarga ieroča asās malas. Tur bija četrdesmit vilku, un četrdesmit reizes tika nogalināts vilks, tā ka beidzot viņi visi gulēja miruši kaudzē meža priekšā.
Tad viņš nolika cirvi un apsēdās blakus Putnubiedēklim, kurš teica: "Tā bija laba cīņa, draugs."
Viņi gaidīja, līdz Dorotija pamodīsies nākamajā rītā. Ieraugot lielo pinkaino vilku kaudzi, mazā meitene bija diezgan nobijusies, bet skārda mežsargs viņai visu izstāstīja. Viņa pateicās viņam par viņu izglābšanu un apsēdās brokastīs, pēc tam viņi atkal sāka savu ceļojumu.
Tagad tajā pašā rītā Ļaunā ragana pienāca pie savas pils durvīm un paskatījās ar vienu aci, kas redzēja tālu. Viņa redzēja visus savus vilkus guļam beigtus un svešiniekus, kas joprojām ceļoja pa viņas valsti. Tas viņu padarīja dusmīgāku nekā iepriekš, un viņa divreiz nopūta savu sudraba svilpi.
Tūlīt viņai pretī lidoja liels savvaļas vārnu bars, pietiekami, lai aptumšotu debesis.
Un ļaunā ragana sacīja ķēniņam Vārnam: "Tūlīt lidojiet pie svešiniekiem, izknābiet viņiem acis un saplosiet tos gabalos."
Savvaļas vārnas vienā lielā barā lidoja pretī Dorotijai un viņas pavadoņiem. Kad mazā meitene ieraudzīja viņus nākam, viņa nobijās.
Bet Putnubiedēklis teica: "Šī ir mana cīņa, tāpēc guliet man blakus, un jums netiks nodarīts kaitējums."
Tā viņi visi gulēja uz zemes, izņemot Putnubiedēkli, un viņš piecēlās un izstiepa rokas. Un, kad vārnas viņu ieraudzīja, tās nobijās, kā šie putni vienmēr ir biedēkļu dēļ, un neuzdrošinājās nākt tuvāk. Bet ķēniņš vārna teica:
"Tas ir tikai piebāzts vīrietis. Es viņam izbāzīšu acis."
Karaļa vārna uzlidoja Putnubiedēklim, kurš to satvēra aiz galvas un izgrieza kaklu, līdz tas nomira. Un tad viņam uzlidoja cita vārna, un Putnubiedēklis arī izgrieza kaklu. Tur bija četrdesmit vārnu, un četrdesmit reizes Putnubiedēklis pagrieza kaklu, līdz beidzot visi gulēja miruši viņam blakus. Tad viņš aicināja savus biedrus celties, un tie atkal devās ceļā.
Kad ļaunā ragana atkal paskatījās ārā un ieraudzīja visas savas vārnas guļam kaudzē, viņa sadusmojās un trīs reizes uzpūta savai sudraba svilpei.
Tūlīt gaisā atskanēja liela dūkoņa, un melnu bišu bars lidoja viņai pretī.
"Ej pie svešiniekiem un iedzeļ viņus līdz nāvei!" pavēlēja Ragana, un bites pagriezās un strauji lidoja, līdz nonāca tur, kur gāja Dorotija un viņas draugi. Bet mežsargs bija redzējis viņus nākam, un Putnubiedēklis bija izlēmis, ko darīt.
"Izņemiet manus salmus un izkaisiet tos pār mazo meiteni, suni un Lauvu," viņš teica mežsargam, "un bites nevarēs tos iedzelt." To izdarīja mežsargs, un, kad Dorotija gulēja blakus Lauvai un turēja Toto rokās, salmi viņus pilnībā pārklāja.
Bites atnāca un neatrada nevienu citu kā mežnieku, kam dzelt, tāpēc tās uzlidoja viņam un nolauza visus dzēlienus pret skārdu, nemaz nenodarot pāri kokam. Un, tā kā bites nevar dzīvot, ja to dzēliens ir salauzts, tas bija melno bišu gals, un tās gulēja izkaisītas ap mežavīri kā mazas smalku ogļu kaudzes.
Tad Doroteja un Lauva piecēlās, un meitene palīdzēja Skārda mežsargam atkal ielikt salmus Putnubiedēklī, līdz viņš kļuva tikpat labs kā jebkad. Tā viņi atkal sāka savu ceļojumu.
Ļaunā ragana bija tik dusmīga, ieraugot savas melnās bites mazās kaudzēs kā smalkas ogles, ka viņa spieda kāju, saplēsa matus un grieza zobus. Un tad viņa pasauca duci savu vergu, kas bija Vinkiji, un iedeva viņiem asus šķēpus, sakot, lai viņi iet pie svešiniekiem un tos iznīcina.
Vinkiji nebija drosmīgi cilvēki, bet viņiem bija jādara, kā viņiem lika. Tā viņi devās prom, līdz pietuvojās Dorotijai. Tad Lauva spēcīgi rēca un metās viņiem pretī, un nabaga Vinkiji bija tik nobijušies, ka skrēja atpakaļ, cik ātri vien spēja.
(This text is for demonstration purposes)
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
(Šis tekstas skirtas demonstravimo tikslais)
Kareivis žaliais ūsais vedė juos Smaragdo miesto gatvėmis, kol jie pasiekė kambarį, kuriame gyveno Vartų sargas. Šis pareigūnas atrakino jų akinius, kad įdėtų juos atgal į savo puikią dėžę, o tada mandagiai atidarė vartus mūsų draugams.
– Kuris kelias veda į Piktąją Vakarų raganą? – paklausė Dorotė.
„Nėra kelio“, – atsakė Vartų sargas. „Niekas niekada nenori eiti tuo keliu“.
– Kaip tada ją rasti? – paklausė mergina.
– Bus lengva, – atsakė vyras, – nes kai ji sužinos, kad esi Vinkių šalyje, ji tave suras ir pavers visus savo vergais.
– Galbūt ne, – tarė Kaliausė, – nes norime ją sunaikinti.
„O, tai kitaip“, – pasakė Vartų sargas. "Niekas niekada jos nesunaikino, todėl aš, žinoma, maniau, kad ji pavers jus vergais, kaip ir kitų. Bet būkite atsargūs, nes ji yra nedora ir nuožmi ir gali neleisti jums jos sunaikinti. Vakarai, kur leidžiasi saulė, ir jūs negalite jos nerasti“.
Jie padėkojo jam ir atsisveikino ir pasuko į Vakarus, vaikščiodami per minkštos žolės laukus, šen bei ten nusėtus margumynais ir vėdrynais. Dorothy vis dar vilkėjo gražią šilkinę suknelę, kurią buvo apsivilkusi rūmuose, bet dabar, jos nuostabai, ji pastebėjo, kad ji nebe žalia, o grynai balta. Kaspinas aplink Toto kaklą taip pat prarado žalią spalvą ir buvo baltas kaip Dorothy suknelė.
Smaragdinis miestas netrukus buvo paliktas toli. Jiems žengiant į priekį, žemė tapo šiurkštesnė ir kalvotesnė, nes šioje Vakarų šalyje nebuvo nei fermų, nei namų, o žemė buvo įdirbta.
Po pietų saulė kaitriai švietė jiems į veidus, nes nebuvo medžių, kurie jiems pasiūlytų pavėsį; taip, kad prieš naktį Dorothy, Toto ir Liūtas buvo pavargę, atsigulė ant žolės ir užmigo, o Miškininkas ir Kaliausė budėjo.
Dabar Piktoji Vakarų ragana turėjo tik vieną akį, tačiau ji buvo galinga kaip teleskopas ir galėjo matyti visur. Taigi, sėdėdama prie savo pilies durų, ji atsitiktinai apsidairė ir pamatė miegančią Dorotę su draugais. Jie buvo toli, bet Piktoji Ragana supyko radusi juos savo šalyje; todėl ji papūtė ant kaklo kabėjo sidabro švilpuko.
Staiga prie jos iš visų pusių atbėgo didžiųjų vilkų gauja. Jie turėjo ilgas kojas, nuožmias akis ir aštrius dantis.
— Eik pas tuos žmones, — pasakė Ragana, — ir suplėšyk juos į gabalus.
– Ar neketini jų padaryti savo vergais? – paklausė vilkų vadas.
"Ne, - atsakė ji, - vienas yra iš alavo, o kitas iš šiaudų; vienas yra mergaitė, o kitas - liūtas. Nė vienas iš jų nėra tinkamas darbui, todėl galite juos suplėšyti į mažus gabalėlius."
- Labai gerai, - pasakė vilkas ir visu greičiu nubėgo, o paskui kitus.
Pasisekė, kad Kaliausė ir Miškininkas buvo visiškai pabudę ir išgirdo ateinančius vilkus.
„Tai yra mano kova“, – tarė miškininkas, – atsitraukite už manęs ir aš sutiksiu juos, kai jie ateis.
Jis pagriebė savo kirvį, kurį buvo padaręs labai aštrų, o vilkų vadui priėjus prie skardinio miškininko ranka nukirto vilko galvą nuo kūno, todėl jis iškart mirė. Kai tik jis galėjo pakelti savo kirvį, išlindo kitas vilkas, kuris taip pat pateko po aštriu skardinio miškininko ginklo briauna. Buvo keturiasdešimt vilkų ir keturiasdešimt kartų buvo nužudytas vilkas, todėl pagaliau jie visi gulėjo negyvi krūvoje priešais miškininką.
Tada jis padėjo kirvį ir atsisėdo šalia Kaliausės, kuri pasakė: „Tai buvo gera kova, drauge“.
Jie laukė, kol Dorothy pabus kitą rytą. Maža mergaitė labai išsigando, pamačiusi didžiulę gauruotų vilkų krūvą, bet skardinis miškininkas jai viską papasakojo. Ji padėkojo jam už jų išgelbėjimą ir atsisėdo pusryčiauti, o po to jie vėl pradėjo kelionę.
Tą patį rytą Piktoji ragana priėjo prie savo pilies durų ir pažvelgė viena akimi, kuri matė toli. Ji matė visus savo vilkus gulinčius negyvi, o svetimšalius vis dar keliaujančius per jos šalį. Tai ją supykdė labiau nei anksčiau, ir ji du kartus sušvilpė sidabrinį švilpuką.
Iš karto prie jos atskrido didžiulis laukinių varnų pulkas, tiek, kad užtemdytų dangų.
Ir Piktoji Ragana tarė Karaliui Varnui: „Tuoj skrisk pas nepažįstamus žmones, išmesk jiems akis ir suplėšyk juos į gabalus“.
Laukinės varnos vienu dideliu būriu skrido link Dorotės ir jos palydovų. Pamačiusi juos ateinančius mažylė išsigando.
Bet Kaliausė pasakė: „Tai mano mūšis, todėl atsigulk šalia manęs ir tau nepakenksi“.
Taigi jie visi gulėjo ant žemės, išskyrus Kaliausę, o jis atsistojo ir ištiesė rankas. Varnos, pamatę jį, išsigando, kaip šie paukščiai visada būna nuo kaliausių, ir nedrįso prieiti arčiau. Bet karalius varnas pasakė:
"Tai tik iškamšytas žmogus. Išskirsiu jam akis."
Karališkoji varna atskrido prie Kaliausės, kuri pagavo jai už galvos ir suko kaklą, kol ji mirė. Ir tada į jį atskrido kita varna, ir Kaliausė taip pat išsuko kaklą. Buvo keturiasdešimt varnų ir keturiasdešimt kartų Kaliausė susuko kaklą, kol galiausiai visos gulėjo šalia jo negyvi. Tada jis pašaukė savo draugus keltis, ir jie vėl leidosi į kelionę.
Kai Piktoji Ragana vėl pažiūrėjo ir pamatė visas savo varnas gulinčias krūvoje, ji siaubingai įniršo ir tris kartus papūtė į savo sidabrinį švilpuką.
Iškart ore pasigirdo stiprus zvimbimas, ir prie jos atskrido juodų bičių spiečius.
„Eik pas nepažįstamus žmones ir įgelk juos mirtinai! – įsakė ragana, o bitės apsisuko ir greitai skrido, kol atėjo ten, kur vaikščiojo Dorotė ir jos draugai. Bet Miškininkas matė juos ateinančius, o Kaliausė nusprendė, ką daryti.
„Išimk mano šiaudus ir išbarstyk ant mažos mergaitės, šuns ir liūto“, – tarė jis Miškininkui, – ir bitės negalės jų įgelti. Tai padarė Miškininkas, ir Dorotė gulėjo šalia Liūto ir laikė Totą ant rankų, šiaudai juos visiškai uždengė.
Bitės atėjo ir nerado nieko kito, išskyrus Miškininką, kuris galėtų įgelti, todėl atskrido į jį ir nulaužė visus geluonis nuo skardos, nė kiek nesužeisdamos miško. O bitės negali gyventi, kai jų geluonis nulaužtas, tai buvo juodųjų bičių galas, ir jos gulėjo išsibarsčiusios aplink Miškininką, kaip smulkios anglies krūvos.
Tada Dorothy ir Liūtas atsistojo, o mergina padėjo Skardiniam miškininkui vėl įdėti šiaudą į Kaliausę, kol jis tapo toks pat geras kaip visada. Taigi jie vėl pradėjo savo kelionę.
Piktoji Ragana taip supyko, pamačiusi savo juodas bites, susikaupusias kaip smulkias anglis, kad trypė koja, plėšėsi plaukus ir griežė dantimis. Tada ji pasišaukė tuziną savo vergų, kurie buvo Winkies, ir davė jiems aštrių ietis, liepdama eiti pas svetimus ir juos sunaikinti.
Vinkiai nebuvo drąsūs žmonės, bet jie turėjo daryti, kaip jiems liepta. Taigi jie žygiavo tol, kol priartėjo prie Dorotėjos. Tada Liūtas smarkiai riaumojo ir puolė prie jų, o vargšai Vinkiai taip išsigando, kad bėgo atgal kuo greičiau.
Kareivis žaliais ūsais vedė juos Smaragdo miesto gatvėmis, kol jie pasiekė kambarį, kuriame gyveno Vartų sargas. Šis pareigūnas atrakino jų akinius, kad įdėtų juos atgal į savo puikią dėžę, o tada mandagiai atidarė vartus mūsų draugams.
– Kuris kelias veda į Piktąją Vakarų raganą? – paklausė Dorotė.
„Nėra kelio“, – atsakė Vartų sargas. „Niekas niekada nenori eiti tuo keliu“.
– Kaip tada ją rasti? – paklausė mergina.
– Bus lengva, – atsakė vyras, – nes kai ji sužinos, kad esi Vinkių šalyje, ji tave suras ir pavers visus savo vergais.
– Galbūt ne, – tarė Kaliausė, – nes norime ją sunaikinti.
„O, tai kitaip“, – pasakė Vartų sargas. "Niekas niekada jos nesunaikino, todėl aš, žinoma, maniau, kad ji pavers jus vergais, kaip ir kitų. Bet būkite atsargūs, nes ji yra nedora ir nuožmi ir gali neleisti jums jos sunaikinti. Vakarai, kur leidžiasi saulė, ir jūs negalite jos nerasti“.
Jie padėkojo jam ir atsisveikino ir pasuko į Vakarus, vaikščiodami per minkštos žolės laukus, šen bei ten nusėtus margumynais ir vėdrynais. Dorothy vis dar vilkėjo gražią šilkinę suknelę, kurią buvo apsivilkusi rūmuose, bet dabar, jos nuostabai, ji pastebėjo, kad ji nebe žalia, o grynai balta. Kaspinas aplink Toto kaklą taip pat prarado žalią spalvą ir buvo baltas kaip Dorothy suknelė.
Smaragdinis miestas netrukus buvo paliktas toli. Jiems žengiant į priekį, žemė tapo šiurkštesnė ir kalvotesnė, nes šioje Vakarų šalyje nebuvo nei fermų, nei namų, o žemė buvo įdirbta.
Po pietų saulė kaitriai švietė jiems į veidus, nes nebuvo medžių, kurie jiems pasiūlytų pavėsį; taip, kad prieš naktį Dorothy, Toto ir Liūtas buvo pavargę, atsigulė ant žolės ir užmigo, o Miškininkas ir Kaliausė budėjo.
Dabar Piktoji Vakarų ragana turėjo tik vieną akį, tačiau ji buvo galinga kaip teleskopas ir galėjo matyti visur. Taigi, sėdėdama prie savo pilies durų, ji atsitiktinai apsidairė ir pamatė miegančią Dorotę su draugais. Jie buvo toli, bet Piktoji Ragana supyko radusi juos savo šalyje; todėl ji papūtė ant kaklo kabėjo sidabro švilpuko.
Staiga prie jos iš visų pusių atbėgo didžiųjų vilkų gauja. Jie turėjo ilgas kojas, nuožmias akis ir aštrius dantis.
— Eik pas tuos žmones, — pasakė Ragana, — ir suplėšyk juos į gabalus.
– Ar neketini jų padaryti savo vergais? – paklausė vilkų vadas.
"Ne, - atsakė ji, - vienas yra iš alavo, o kitas iš šiaudų; vienas yra mergaitė, o kitas - liūtas. Nė vienas iš jų nėra tinkamas darbui, todėl galite juos suplėšyti į mažus gabalėlius."
- Labai gerai, - pasakė vilkas ir visu greičiu nubėgo, o paskui kitus.
Pasisekė, kad Kaliausė ir Miškininkas buvo visiškai pabudę ir išgirdo ateinančius vilkus.
„Tai yra mano kova“, – tarė miškininkas, – atsitraukite už manęs ir aš sutiksiu juos, kai jie ateis.
Jis pagriebė savo kirvį, kurį buvo padaręs labai aštrų, o vilkų vadui priėjus prie skardinio miškininko ranka nukirto vilko galvą nuo kūno, todėl jis iškart mirė. Kai tik jis galėjo pakelti savo kirvį, išlindo kitas vilkas, kuris taip pat pateko po aštriu skardinio miškininko ginklo briauna. Buvo keturiasdešimt vilkų ir keturiasdešimt kartų buvo nužudytas vilkas, todėl pagaliau jie visi gulėjo negyvi krūvoje priešais miškininką.
Tada jis padėjo kirvį ir atsisėdo šalia Kaliausės, kuri pasakė: „Tai buvo gera kova, drauge“.
Jie laukė, kol Dorothy pabus kitą rytą. Maža mergaitė labai išsigando, pamačiusi didžiulę gauruotų vilkų krūvą, bet skardinis miškininkas jai viską papasakojo. Ji padėkojo jam už jų išgelbėjimą ir atsisėdo pusryčiauti, o po to jie vėl pradėjo kelionę.
Tą patį rytą Piktoji ragana priėjo prie savo pilies durų ir pažvelgė viena akimi, kuri matė toli. Ji matė visus savo vilkus gulinčius negyvi, o svetimšalius vis dar keliaujančius per jos šalį. Tai ją supykdė labiau nei anksčiau, ir ji du kartus sušvilpė sidabrinį švilpuką.
Iš karto prie jos atskrido didžiulis laukinių varnų pulkas, tiek, kad užtemdytų dangų.
Ir Piktoji Ragana tarė Karaliui Varnui: „Tuoj skrisk pas nepažįstamus žmones, išmesk jiems akis ir suplėšyk juos į gabalus“.
Laukinės varnos vienu dideliu būriu skrido link Dorotės ir jos palydovų. Pamačiusi juos ateinančius mažylė išsigando.
Bet Kaliausė pasakė: „Tai mano mūšis, todėl atsigulk šalia manęs ir tau nepakenksi“.
Taigi jie visi gulėjo ant žemės, išskyrus Kaliausę, o jis atsistojo ir ištiesė rankas. Varnos, pamatę jį, išsigando, kaip šie paukščiai visada būna nuo kaliausių, ir nedrįso prieiti arčiau. Bet karalius varnas pasakė:
"Tai tik iškamšytas žmogus. Išskirsiu jam akis."
Karališkoji varna atskrido prie Kaliausės, kuri pagavo jai už galvos ir suko kaklą, kol ji mirė. Ir tada į jį atskrido kita varna, ir Kaliausė taip pat išsuko kaklą. Buvo keturiasdešimt varnų ir keturiasdešimt kartų Kaliausė susuko kaklą, kol galiausiai visos gulėjo šalia jo negyvi. Tada jis pašaukė savo draugus keltis, ir jie vėl leidosi į kelionę.
Kai Piktoji Ragana vėl pažiūrėjo ir pamatė visas savo varnas gulinčias krūvoje, ji siaubingai įniršo ir tris kartus papūtė į savo sidabrinį švilpuką.
Iškart ore pasigirdo stiprus zvimbimas, ir prie jos atskrido juodų bičių spiečius.
„Eik pas nepažįstamus žmones ir įgelk juos mirtinai! – įsakė ragana, o bitės apsisuko ir greitai skrido, kol atėjo ten, kur vaikščiojo Dorotė ir jos draugai. Bet Miškininkas matė juos ateinančius, o Kaliausė nusprendė, ką daryti.
„Išimk mano šiaudus ir išbarstyk ant mažos mergaitės, šuns ir liūto“, – tarė jis Miškininkui, – ir bitės negalės jų įgelti. Tai padarė Miškininkas, ir Dorotė gulėjo šalia Liūto ir laikė Totą ant rankų, šiaudai juos visiškai uždengė.
Bitės atėjo ir nerado nieko kito, išskyrus Miškininką, kuris galėtų įgelti, todėl atskrido į jį ir nulaužė visus geluonis nuo skardos, nė kiek nesužeisdamos miško. O bitės negali gyventi, kai jų geluonis nulaužtas, tai buvo juodųjų bičių galas, ir jos gulėjo išsibarsčiusios aplink Miškininką, kaip smulkios anglies krūvos.
Tada Dorothy ir Liūtas atsistojo, o mergina padėjo Skardiniam miškininkui vėl įdėti šiaudą į Kaliausę, kol jis tapo toks pat geras kaip visada. Taigi jie vėl pradėjo savo kelionę.
Piktoji Ragana taip supyko, pamačiusi savo juodas bites, susikaupusias kaip smulkias anglis, kad trypė koja, plėšėsi plaukus ir griežė dantimis. Tada ji pasišaukė tuziną savo vergų, kurie buvo Winkies, ir davė jiems aštrių ietis, liepdama eiti pas svetimus ir juos sunaikinti.
Vinkiai nebuvo drąsūs žmonės, bet jie turėjo daryti, kaip jiems liepta. Taigi jie žygiavo tol, kol priartėjo prie Dorotėjos. Tada Liūtas smarkiai riaumojo ir puolė prie jų, o vargšai Vinkiai taip išsigando, kad bėgo atgal kuo greičiau.
(This text is for demonstration purposes)
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
(이 텍스트는 데모용입니다.)
녹색 수염을 가진 군인은 그들을 에메랄드 도시의 거리를 지나 문 수호자가 살고 있는 방에 도달할 때까지 인도했습니다. 이 경찰관은 안경의 잠금을 해제하여 큰 상자에 다시 넣은 다음 우리 친구들을 위해 정중하게 문을 열어주었습니다.
"서쪽의 사악한 마녀로 가는 길은 어느 쪽입니까?" 도로시가 물었다.
"길이 없습니다." 성문의 수호자가 대답했습니다. "아무도 그런 식으로 가고 싶어하지 않습니다."
"그렇다면 우리는 그녀를 어떻게 찾을 수 있습니까?" 그 소녀에게 물었다.
"그것은 쉬울 것입니다. 왜냐하면 그녀가 당신이 Winkies의 나라에 있다는 것을 알게 되면 그녀는 당신을 찾아서 당신을 모두 그녀의 노예로 만들 것이기 때문입니다."라고 남자가 대답했습니다.
허수아비가 말했습니다. "아마도 아닐 거예요. 왜냐하면 우리는 그녀를 파괴할 생각이거든요."
"오, 그건 달라요." 성문의 수호자가 말했습니다. "이제까지 그를 멸한 사람이 없었으므로 나는 당연히 그도 다른 모든 사람들처럼 여러분을 섬기게 될 것이라고 생각했습니다. 그러나 조심하십시오. 그는 사악하고 사나우므로 여러분이 그를 멸하지 못하게 하십시오." 서쪽, 해가 지는 곳, 반드시 그녀를 찾을 수 있을 것이다."
그들은 그에게 감사 인사를 하고 작별 인사를 한 다음 서쪽으로 몸을 돌려 데이지와 미나리꽃이 여기저기 흩어져 있는 부드러운 풀밭 위를 걸었습니다. 도로시는 여전히 궁전에서 입었던 예쁜 실크 드레스를 입고 있었지만, 이제 놀랍게도 그 드레스는 더 이상 녹색이 아니라 순백색이었습니다. 토토 목에 감고 있던 리본도 녹색이 사라져 도로시의 드레스처럼 하얗게 변해 있었다.
에메랄드 시티는 곧 훨씬 뒤쳐졌습니다. 그들이 전진함에 따라 땅은 더욱 거칠고 언덕이 많아졌습니다. 왜냐하면 이 서쪽 나라에는 농장도 집도 없었고 땅도 경작되었기 때문입니다.
오후에는 태양이 그들의 얼굴을 뜨겁게 비추었습니다. 그들에게 그늘을 제공해 줄 나무가 없었기 때문입니다. 그래서 밤이 되기 전에 도로시와 토토와 사자는 피곤하여 풀밭에 누워 나무꾼과 허수아비가 지켜보는 가운데 잠이 들었습니다.
이제 서쪽의 사악한 마녀는 눈이 하나밖에 없었지만 그 힘은 망원경만큼 강력하여 모든 곳을 볼 수 있었습니다. 그래서 그녀가 성 문에 앉아 있을 때, 그녀는 우연히 주위를 둘러보았고 도로시가 친구들과 함께 자고 있는 것을 보았습니다. 그들은 멀리 떨어져 있었지만 사악한 마녀는 그들을 자기 나라에서 발견하고 화를 냈습니다. 그래서 그녀는 목에 걸고 있는 은색 휘파람을 불었습니다.
즉시 사방에서 한 무리의 거대한 늑대들이 그녀에게 달려왔습니다. 그들은 긴 다리와 맹렬한 눈, 날카로운 이빨을 가지고 있었습니다.
"저 사람들에게 가서 그들을 찢어버려라." 마녀가 말했습니다.
"그들을 노예로 삼지 않을 겁니까?" 늑대들의 리더가 물었다.
"아닙니다. 하나는 양철이고 하나는 짚입니다. 하나는 소녀이고 하나는 사자입니다. 둘 다 일하기에 적합하지 않으니 잘게 찢어도 좋습니다."
"아주 좋습니다." 늑대는 말하고 다른 늑대들도 전속력으로 달려갔습니다.
허수아비와 나무꾼이 깨어나서 늑대들이 오는 소리를 들은 것은 행운이었습니다.
"이건 내 싸움이에요. 그러니 내 뒤로 물러서세요. 그들이 오면 만나겠습니다."라고 나무꾼이 말했습니다.
그는 자신이 날카롭게 만든 도끼를 움켜쥐고 늑대들의 우두머리가 다가오자 양철나무꾼이 팔을 휘두르며 늑대의 머리를 몸에서 잘라냈고, 그러자 늑대는 즉시 죽었습니다. 그가 도끼를 들어올리자마자 또 다른 늑대가 다가왔고, 그 역시 양철나무꾼의 날카로운 무기 아래로 떨어졌습니다. 늑대는 40마리가 있었고, 늑대는 40번이나 죽임을 당하여 마침내 그들 모두가 나무꾼 앞에 죽어 무더기에 누워 있었습니다.
그런 다음 그는 도끼를 내려놓고 허수아비 옆에 앉았습니다. 허수아비는 "좋은 싸움이었습니다, 친구."라고 말했습니다.
그들은 다음날 아침 도로시가 깨어날 때까지 기다렸습니다. 어린 소녀는 털복숭이 늑대들이 잔뜩 쌓여 있는 것을 보고 매우 겁을 먹었지만, 양철 나무꾼은 그녀에게 모든 것을 말해주었습니다. 그녀는 그들을 구해준 그에게 감사를 표하고 자리에 앉아 아침 식사를 한 후 다시 여행을 시작했습니다.
오늘 같은 날 아침, 사악한 마녀는 성문으로 다가와 한쪽 눈으로 먼 곳을 내다보았습니다. 그녀는 그녀의 늑대들이 모두 죽어 누워 있는 것을 보았고 낯선 사람들이 여전히 그녀의 나라를 여행하고 있었습니다. 이것이 그녀를 전보다 더 화나게 만들었고, 그녀는 은색 휘파람을 두 번 불었습니다.
곧바로 하늘을 어둡게 할 만큼 많은 야생 까마귀 떼가 그녀를 향해 날아왔습니다.
그러자 사악한 마녀가 까마귀 왕에게 말했습니다. "즉시 낯선 사람들에게로 날아가서 그들의 눈을 쪼아 찢어버리세요."
야생 까마귀들은 도로시와 그녀의 동료들을 향해 한 떼를 지어 날아갔습니다. 어린 소녀는 그들이 오는 것을 보고 겁이 났습니다.
그러나 허수아비는 "이건 내 싸움이니까 내 옆에 누우세요. 그러면 당신은 해를 입지 않을 것입니다."라고 말했습니다.
그래서 허수아비만 제외하고는 모두 땅에 누워 있었습니다. 허수아비는 일어나서 팔을 뻗었습니다. 까마귀들은 그를 보자 이 새들이 늘 허수아비 옆에 있는 것처럼 겁을 먹고 감히 가까이 다가가지 못했습니다. 그러나 왕까마귀는 이렇게 말했습니다.
"그냥 박제맨일 뿐이야. 눈이라도 뽑아버릴 테니까."
왕까마귀는 허수아비에게 날아갔고, 허수아비는 허수아비의 머리를 잡고 목을 비틀어 죽었습니다. 그러자 또 다른 까마귀가 그에게 날아왔고, 허수아비도 목을 비틀었습니다. 까마귀는 마흔 마리가 있었고, 허수아비는 목을 40번 비틀었고, 마침내 모두 그의 옆에 죽어 누워 있었습니다. 그런 다음 그는 동료들에게 일어나라고 외쳤고 그들은 다시 여행을 떠났습니다.
사악한 마녀는 다시 밖을 내다보다가 까마귀 떼가 무더기로 쌓여 있는 것을 보고 몹시 분노하여 은빛 휘파람을 세 번 불었습니다.
곧 공중에서 커다란 윙윙거리는 소리가 들리더니 검은 벌 떼가 그녀를 향해 날아왔습니다.
"낯선 사람들에게 가서 찔러 죽여라!" 마녀에게 명령을 내리자 벌들은 돌아서 도로시와 친구들이 걷고 있는 곳으로 올 때까지 빠르게 날아갔습니다. 그러나 나무꾼은 그들이 오는 것을 보았고, 허수아비는 무엇을 해야 할지 결정했습니다.
"내 밀짚을 꺼내서 어린 소녀와 개와 사자 위에 뿌려 주세요. 그러면 벌들이 그들을 찌를 수 없습니다."라고 나무꾼에게 말했습니다. 나무꾼이 그렇게 했고 도로시가 사자 옆에 누워 토토를 팔에 안고 있을 때 빨대가 그들을 완전히 덮었습니다.
벌들이 와서 나무꾼 외에는 쏘는 사람이 없었기 때문에 벌들은 벌에게 날아가서 나무꾼을 전혀 다치게 하지 않고 양철에 쏘인 것을 모두 부러뜨렸습니다. 그리고 벌의 침이 부러지면 벌이 살 수 없듯이, 그것이 검은 벌의 종말이었고, 벌은 작은 석탄 더미처럼 나무꾼 주위에 빽빽하게 흩어져 있었습니다.
그런 다음 도로시와 사자는 일어났고, 소녀는 양철나무꾼이 전처럼 좋아질 때까지 허수아비에게 빨대를 다시 집어넣는 것을 도왔습니다. 그래서 그들은 다시 한 번 여행을 시작했습니다.
사악한 마녀는 자신의 검은 벌들이 고운 석탄처럼 쌓인 것을 보고 너무 화가 나서 발을 구르고 머리를 찢고 이를 갈았습니다. 그리고 그녀는 자신의 노예인 윙키 열두 명을 불러서 날카로운 창을 주면서 낯선 사람들에게 가서 그들을 죽이라고 말했습니다.
윙키족은 용감한 민족은 아니었지만, 시키는 대로 행동해야 했습니다. 그래서 그들은 도로시에게 가까이 다가갈 때까지 행진했습니다. 그러자 사자는 큰 소리를 지르며 그들을 향해 달려갔고, 불쌍한 윙키들은 너무 겁에 질려 최대한 빨리 뒤로 달려갔습니다.
녹색 수염을 가진 군인은 그들을 에메랄드 도시의 거리를 지나 문 수호자가 살고 있는 방에 도달할 때까지 인도했습니다. 이 경찰관은 안경의 잠금을 해제하여 큰 상자에 다시 넣은 다음 우리 친구들을 위해 정중하게 문을 열어주었습니다.
"서쪽의 사악한 마녀로 가는 길은 어느 쪽입니까?" 도로시가 물었다.
"길이 없습니다." 성문의 수호자가 대답했습니다. "아무도 그런 식으로 가고 싶어하지 않습니다."
"그렇다면 우리는 그녀를 어떻게 찾을 수 있습니까?" 그 소녀에게 물었다.
"그것은 쉬울 것입니다. 왜냐하면 그녀가 당신이 Winkies의 나라에 있다는 것을 알게 되면 그녀는 당신을 찾아서 당신을 모두 그녀의 노예로 만들 것이기 때문입니다."라고 남자가 대답했습니다.
허수아비가 말했습니다. "아마도 아닐 거예요. 왜냐하면 우리는 그녀를 파괴할 생각이거든요."
"오, 그건 달라요." 성문의 수호자가 말했습니다. "이제까지 그를 멸한 사람이 없었으므로 나는 당연히 그도 다른 모든 사람들처럼 여러분을 섬기게 될 것이라고 생각했습니다. 그러나 조심하십시오. 그는 사악하고 사나우므로 여러분이 그를 멸하지 못하게 하십시오." 서쪽, 해가 지는 곳, 반드시 그녀를 찾을 수 있을 것이다."
그들은 그에게 감사 인사를 하고 작별 인사를 한 다음 서쪽으로 몸을 돌려 데이지와 미나리꽃이 여기저기 흩어져 있는 부드러운 풀밭 위를 걸었습니다. 도로시는 여전히 궁전에서 입었던 예쁜 실크 드레스를 입고 있었지만, 이제 놀랍게도 그 드레스는 더 이상 녹색이 아니라 순백색이었습니다. 토토 목에 감고 있던 리본도 녹색이 사라져 도로시의 드레스처럼 하얗게 변해 있었다.
에메랄드 시티는 곧 훨씬 뒤쳐졌습니다. 그들이 전진함에 따라 땅은 더욱 거칠고 언덕이 많아졌습니다. 왜냐하면 이 서쪽 나라에는 농장도 집도 없었고 땅도 경작되었기 때문입니다.
오후에는 태양이 그들의 얼굴을 뜨겁게 비추었습니다. 그들에게 그늘을 제공해 줄 나무가 없었기 때문입니다. 그래서 밤이 되기 전에 도로시와 토토와 사자는 피곤하여 풀밭에 누워 나무꾼과 허수아비가 지켜보는 가운데 잠이 들었습니다.
이제 서쪽의 사악한 마녀는 눈이 하나밖에 없었지만 그 힘은 망원경만큼 강력하여 모든 곳을 볼 수 있었습니다. 그래서 그녀가 성 문에 앉아 있을 때, 그녀는 우연히 주위를 둘러보았고 도로시가 친구들과 함께 자고 있는 것을 보았습니다. 그들은 멀리 떨어져 있었지만 사악한 마녀는 그들을 자기 나라에서 발견하고 화를 냈습니다. 그래서 그녀는 목에 걸고 있는 은색 휘파람을 불었습니다.
즉시 사방에서 한 무리의 거대한 늑대들이 그녀에게 달려왔습니다. 그들은 긴 다리와 맹렬한 눈, 날카로운 이빨을 가지고 있었습니다.
"저 사람들에게 가서 그들을 찢어버려라." 마녀가 말했습니다.
"그들을 노예로 삼지 않을 겁니까?" 늑대들의 리더가 물었다.
"아닙니다. 하나는 양철이고 하나는 짚입니다. 하나는 소녀이고 하나는 사자입니다. 둘 다 일하기에 적합하지 않으니 잘게 찢어도 좋습니다."
"아주 좋습니다." 늑대는 말하고 다른 늑대들도 전속력으로 달려갔습니다.
허수아비와 나무꾼이 깨어나서 늑대들이 오는 소리를 들은 것은 행운이었습니다.
"이건 내 싸움이에요. 그러니 내 뒤로 물러서세요. 그들이 오면 만나겠습니다."라고 나무꾼이 말했습니다.
그는 자신이 날카롭게 만든 도끼를 움켜쥐고 늑대들의 우두머리가 다가오자 양철나무꾼이 팔을 휘두르며 늑대의 머리를 몸에서 잘라냈고, 그러자 늑대는 즉시 죽었습니다. 그가 도끼를 들어올리자마자 또 다른 늑대가 다가왔고, 그 역시 양철나무꾼의 날카로운 무기 아래로 떨어졌습니다. 늑대는 40마리가 있었고, 늑대는 40번이나 죽임을 당하여 마침내 그들 모두가 나무꾼 앞에 죽어 무더기에 누워 있었습니다.
그런 다음 그는 도끼를 내려놓고 허수아비 옆에 앉았습니다. 허수아비는 "좋은 싸움이었습니다, 친구."라고 말했습니다.
그들은 다음날 아침 도로시가 깨어날 때까지 기다렸습니다. 어린 소녀는 털복숭이 늑대들이 잔뜩 쌓여 있는 것을 보고 매우 겁을 먹었지만, 양철 나무꾼은 그녀에게 모든 것을 말해주었습니다. 그녀는 그들을 구해준 그에게 감사를 표하고 자리에 앉아 아침 식사를 한 후 다시 여행을 시작했습니다.
오늘 같은 날 아침, 사악한 마녀는 성문으로 다가와 한쪽 눈으로 먼 곳을 내다보았습니다. 그녀는 그녀의 늑대들이 모두 죽어 누워 있는 것을 보았고 낯선 사람들이 여전히 그녀의 나라를 여행하고 있었습니다. 이것이 그녀를 전보다 더 화나게 만들었고, 그녀는 은색 휘파람을 두 번 불었습니다.
곧바로 하늘을 어둡게 할 만큼 많은 야생 까마귀 떼가 그녀를 향해 날아왔습니다.
그러자 사악한 마녀가 까마귀 왕에게 말했습니다. "즉시 낯선 사람들에게로 날아가서 그들의 눈을 쪼아 찢어버리세요."
야생 까마귀들은 도로시와 그녀의 동료들을 향해 한 떼를 지어 날아갔습니다. 어린 소녀는 그들이 오는 것을 보고 겁이 났습니다.
그러나 허수아비는 "이건 내 싸움이니까 내 옆에 누우세요. 그러면 당신은 해를 입지 않을 것입니다."라고 말했습니다.
그래서 허수아비만 제외하고는 모두 땅에 누워 있었습니다. 허수아비는 일어나서 팔을 뻗었습니다. 까마귀들은 그를 보자 이 새들이 늘 허수아비 옆에 있는 것처럼 겁을 먹고 감히 가까이 다가가지 못했습니다. 그러나 왕까마귀는 이렇게 말했습니다.
"그냥 박제맨일 뿐이야. 눈이라도 뽑아버릴 테니까."
왕까마귀는 허수아비에게 날아갔고, 허수아비는 허수아비의 머리를 잡고 목을 비틀어 죽었습니다. 그러자 또 다른 까마귀가 그에게 날아왔고, 허수아비도 목을 비틀었습니다. 까마귀는 마흔 마리가 있었고, 허수아비는 목을 40번 비틀었고, 마침내 모두 그의 옆에 죽어 누워 있었습니다. 그런 다음 그는 동료들에게 일어나라고 외쳤고 그들은 다시 여행을 떠났습니다.
사악한 마녀는 다시 밖을 내다보다가 까마귀 떼가 무더기로 쌓여 있는 것을 보고 몹시 분노하여 은빛 휘파람을 세 번 불었습니다.
곧 공중에서 커다란 윙윙거리는 소리가 들리더니 검은 벌 떼가 그녀를 향해 날아왔습니다.
"낯선 사람들에게 가서 찔러 죽여라!" 마녀에게 명령을 내리자 벌들은 돌아서 도로시와 친구들이 걷고 있는 곳으로 올 때까지 빠르게 날아갔습니다. 그러나 나무꾼은 그들이 오는 것을 보았고, 허수아비는 무엇을 해야 할지 결정했습니다.
"내 밀짚을 꺼내서 어린 소녀와 개와 사자 위에 뿌려 주세요. 그러면 벌들이 그들을 찌를 수 없습니다."라고 나무꾼에게 말했습니다. 나무꾼이 그렇게 했고 도로시가 사자 옆에 누워 토토를 팔에 안고 있을 때 빨대가 그들을 완전히 덮었습니다.
벌들이 와서 나무꾼 외에는 쏘는 사람이 없었기 때문에 벌들은 벌에게 날아가서 나무꾼을 전혀 다치게 하지 않고 양철에 쏘인 것을 모두 부러뜨렸습니다. 그리고 벌의 침이 부러지면 벌이 살 수 없듯이, 그것이 검은 벌의 종말이었고, 벌은 작은 석탄 더미처럼 나무꾼 주위에 빽빽하게 흩어져 있었습니다.
그런 다음 도로시와 사자는 일어났고, 소녀는 양철나무꾼이 전처럼 좋아질 때까지 허수아비에게 빨대를 다시 집어넣는 것을 도왔습니다. 그래서 그들은 다시 한 번 여행을 시작했습니다.
사악한 마녀는 자신의 검은 벌들이 고운 석탄처럼 쌓인 것을 보고 너무 화가 나서 발을 구르고 머리를 찢고 이를 갈았습니다. 그리고 그녀는 자신의 노예인 윙키 열두 명을 불러서 날카로운 창을 주면서 낯선 사람들에게 가서 그들을 죽이라고 말했습니다.
윙키족은 용감한 민족은 아니었지만, 시키는 대로 행동해야 했습니다. 그래서 그들은 도로시에게 가까이 다가갈 때까지 행진했습니다. 그러자 사자는 큰 소리를 지르며 그들을 향해 달려갔고, 불쌍한 윙키들은 너무 겁에 질려 최대한 빨리 뒤로 달려갔습니다.
(This text is for demonstration purposes)
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
(ಈ ಪಠ್ಯವು ಪ್ರದರ್ಶನ ಉದ್ದೇಶಗಳಿಗಾಗಿ)
ಹಸಿರು ವಿಸ್ಕರ್ಸ್ ಹೊಂದಿರುವ ಸೈನಿಕನು ಅವರನ್ನು ಎಮರಾಲ್ಡ್ ಸಿಟಿಯ ಬೀದಿಗಳಲ್ಲಿ ಅವರು ಗಾರ್ಡಿಯನ್ ಆಫ್ ದಿ ಗೇಟ್ಸ್ ವಾಸಿಸುವ ಕೋಣೆಯನ್ನು ತಲುಪುವವರೆಗೆ ಕರೆದೊಯ್ದರು. ಈ ಅಧಿಕಾರಿಯು ಅವರ ಕನ್ನಡಕವನ್ನು ಮತ್ತೆ ತನ್ನ ದೊಡ್ಡ ಪೆಟ್ಟಿಗೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ಇರಿಸಲು ಅನ್ಲಾಕ್ ಮಾಡಿದರು ಮತ್ತು ನಂತರ ಅವರು ನಮ್ಮ ಸ್ನೇಹಿತರಿಗಾಗಿ ನಯವಾಗಿ ಗೇಟ್ ಅನ್ನು ತೆರೆದರು.
"ವಿಕೆಡ್ ವಿಚ್ ಆಫ್ ದಿ ವೆಸ್ಟ್ಗೆ ಯಾವ ರಸ್ತೆ ದಾರಿ?" ಎಂದು ಡೊರೊಥಿ ಕೇಳಿದರು.
"ರಸ್ತೆ ಇಲ್ಲ," ಗಾರ್ಡಿಯನ್ ಆಫ್ ದಿ ಗೇಟ್ಸ್ ಉತ್ತರಿಸಿದರು. "ಯಾರೂ ಆ ದಾರಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಹೋಗಲು ಬಯಸುವುದಿಲ್ಲ."
"ಹಾಗಾದರೆ, ನಾವು ಅವಳನ್ನು ಹೇಗೆ ಕಂಡುಹಿಡಿಯುವುದು?" ಹುಡುಗಿಯನ್ನು ವಿಚಾರಿಸಿದಳು.
"ಅದು ಸುಲಭವಾಗುತ್ತದೆ," ಆ ವ್ಯಕ್ತಿ ಉತ್ತರಿಸಿದನು, "ನೀವು ವಿಂಕೀಸ್ ದೇಶದಲ್ಲಿದ್ದೀರಿ ಎಂದು ಅವಳು ತಿಳಿದಾಗ ಅವಳು ನಿಮ್ಮನ್ನು ಹುಡುಕುತ್ತಾಳೆ ಮತ್ತು ನಿಮ್ಮನ್ನು ತನ್ನ ಗುಲಾಮರನ್ನಾಗಿ ಮಾಡಿಕೊಳ್ಳುತ್ತಾಳೆ."
"ಬಹುಶಃ ಇಲ್ಲ," ಸ್ಕೇರ್ಕ್ರೋ ಹೇಳಿದರು, "ನಾವು ಅವಳನ್ನು ನಾಶಮಾಡಲು ಬಯಸುತ್ತೇವೆ."
"ಓಹ್, ಅದು ವಿಭಿನ್ನವಾಗಿದೆ," ಗಾರ್ಡಿಯನ್ ಆಫ್ ದಿ ಗೇಟ್ಸ್ ಹೇಳಿದರು. "ಈ ಹಿಂದೆ ಯಾರೂ ಅವಳನ್ನು ನಾಶಪಡಿಸಿಲ್ಲ, ಆದ್ದರಿಂದ ಅವಳು ಉಳಿದವರಂತೆ ಅವಳು ನಿನ್ನನ್ನು ಗುಲಾಮರನ್ನಾಗಿ ಮಾಡುತ್ತಾಳೆ ಎಂದು ನಾನು ಸಹಜವಾಗಿ ಭಾವಿಸಿದೆ. ಆದರೆ ಕಾಳಜಿ ವಹಿಸಿ; ಅವಳು ದುಷ್ಟ ಮತ್ತು ಉಗ್ರ, ಮತ್ತು ಅವಳನ್ನು ನಾಶಮಾಡಲು ನಿಮಗೆ ಅನುಮತಿಸುವುದಿಲ್ಲ. ಪಶ್ಚಿಮ, ಅಲ್ಲಿ ಸೂರ್ಯ ಮುಳುಗುತ್ತಾನೆ, ಮತ್ತು ನೀವು ಅವಳನ್ನು ಹುಡುಕಲು ವಿಫಲರಾಗುವುದಿಲ್ಲ.
ಅವರು ಅವನಿಗೆ ಧನ್ಯವಾದಗಳನ್ನು ಅರ್ಪಿಸಿದರು ಮತ್ತು ಅವನಿಗೆ ವಿದಾಯ ಹೇಳಿದರು ಮತ್ತು ಪಶ್ಚಿಮದ ಕಡೆಗೆ ತಿರುಗಿದರು, ಅಲ್ಲಿ ಇಲ್ಲಿ ಚುಕ್ಕೆಗಳಿರುವ ಮೃದುವಾದ ಹುಲ್ಲಿನ ಹೊಲಗಳ ಮೇಲೆ ಡೈಸಿಗಳು ಮತ್ತು ಬಟರ್ಕಪ್ಗಳೊಂದಿಗೆ ನಡೆದರು. ಡೊರೊಥಿ ಅರಮನೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ಹಾಕಿದ್ದ ಸುಂದರವಾದ ರೇಷ್ಮೆ ಉಡುಪನ್ನು ಇನ್ನೂ ಧರಿಸಿದ್ದಳು, ಆದರೆ ಈಗ, ಆಶ್ಚರ್ಯಕರವಾಗಿ, ಅದು ಇನ್ನು ಮುಂದೆ ಹಸಿರು ಅಲ್ಲ, ಆದರೆ ಶುದ್ಧ ಬಿಳಿ ಎಂದು ಅವಳು ಕಂಡುಕೊಂಡಳು. ಟೊಟೊ ಅವರ ಕುತ್ತಿಗೆಯ ರಿಬ್ಬನ್ ಕೂಡ ಹಸಿರು ಬಣ್ಣವನ್ನು ಕಳೆದುಕೊಂಡಿತ್ತು ಮತ್ತು ಡೊರೊಥಿಯ ಉಡುಪಿನಂತೆಯೇ ಬಿಳಿಯಾಗಿತ್ತು.
ಎಮರಾಲ್ಡ್ ಸಿಟಿ ಶೀಘ್ರದಲ್ಲೇ ಬಹಳ ಹಿಂದೆ ಉಳಿಯಿತು. ಅವರು ಮುಂದುವರೆದಂತೆ ನೆಲವು ಒರಟಾಗಿ ಮತ್ತು ಬೆಟ್ಟದಂತಾಯಿತು, ಏಕೆಂದರೆ ಪಶ್ಚಿಮದ ಈ ದೇಶದಲ್ಲಿ ಯಾವುದೇ ಹೊಲಗಳು ಅಥವಾ ಮನೆಗಳು ಇರಲಿಲ್ಲ ಮತ್ತು ನೆಲವು ಕೆತ್ತಲ್ಪಟ್ಟಿತು.
ಮಧ್ಯಾಹ್ನ ಸೂರ್ಯನು ಅವರ ಮುಖದಲ್ಲಿ ಬಿಸಿಯಾಗಿ ಹೊಳೆಯುತ್ತಿದ್ದನು, ಏಕೆಂದರೆ ಅವರಿಗೆ ನೆರಳು ನೀಡಲು ಯಾವುದೇ ಮರಗಳಿಲ್ಲ; ಆದ್ದರಿಂದ ರಾತ್ರಿಯ ಮೊದಲು ಡೊರೊಥಿ ಮತ್ತು ಟೊಟೊ ಮತ್ತು ಲಯನ್ ದಣಿದಿದ್ದರು ಮತ್ತು ಹುಲ್ಲಿನ ಮೇಲೆ ಮಲಗಿದರು ಮತ್ತು ನಿದ್ರಿಸಿದರು, ವುಡ್ಮ್ಯಾನ್ ಮತ್ತು ಸ್ಕೇರ್ಕ್ರೊ ಕಾವಲು ಕಾಯುತ್ತಿದ್ದರು.
ಈಗ ವಿಕೆಡ್ ವಿಚ್ ಆಫ್ ದಿ ವೆಸ್ಟ್ ಒಂದು ಕಣ್ಣು ಮಾತ್ರ ಹೊಂದಿತ್ತು, ಆದರೂ ಅದು ದೂರದರ್ಶಕದಷ್ಟು ಶಕ್ತಿಯುತವಾಗಿತ್ತು ಮತ್ತು ಎಲ್ಲೆಡೆ ನೋಡಬಲ್ಲದು. ಆದ್ದರಿಂದ, ಅವಳು ತನ್ನ ಕೋಟೆಯ ಬಾಗಿಲಲ್ಲಿ ಕುಳಿತಾಗ, ಅವಳು ಸುತ್ತಲೂ ನೋಡಿದಳು ಮತ್ತು ಡೊರೊಥಿ ಮಲಗಿರುವುದನ್ನು ನೋಡಿದಳು, ಅವಳ ಸ್ನೇಹಿತರ ಜೊತೆ ಅವಳ ಬಗ್ಗೆ ಎಲ್ಲಾ. ಅವರು ಬಹಳ ದೂರದಲ್ಲಿದ್ದರು, ಆದರೆ ದುಷ್ಟ ಮಾಟಗಾತಿ ತನ್ನ ದೇಶದಲ್ಲಿ ಅವರನ್ನು ಕಂಡು ಕೋಪಗೊಂಡಳು; ಆದ್ದರಿಂದ ಅವಳು ತನ್ನ ಕುತ್ತಿಗೆಗೆ ನೇತಾಡುತ್ತಿದ್ದ ಬೆಳ್ಳಿಯ ಸೀಟಿಯ ಮೇಲೆ ಊದಿದಳು.
ತಕ್ಷಣವೇ ಎಲ್ಲಾ ದಿಕ್ಕುಗಳಿಂದಲೂ ದೊಡ್ಡ ತೋಳಗಳ ಗುಂಪೊಂದು ಅವಳ ಬಳಿಗೆ ಓಡಿತು. ಅವರು ಉದ್ದವಾದ ಕಾಲುಗಳು ಮತ್ತು ಉಗ್ರ ಕಣ್ಣುಗಳು ಮತ್ತು ಚೂಪಾದ ಹಲ್ಲುಗಳನ್ನು ಹೊಂದಿದ್ದರು.
"ಆ ಜನರ ಬಳಿಗೆ ಹೋಗಿ," ಮಾಟಗಾತಿ ಹೇಳಿದರು, "ಮತ್ತು ಅವರನ್ನು ತುಂಡು ಮಾಡಿ."
"ನೀವು ಅವರನ್ನು ನಿಮ್ಮ ಗುಲಾಮರನ್ನಾಗಿ ಮಾಡಲು ಹೋಗುತ್ತಿಲ್ಲವೇ?" ಎಂದು ತೋಳಗಳ ನಾಯಕ ಕೇಳಿದ.
"ಇಲ್ಲ," ಅವಳು ಉತ್ತರಿಸಿದಳು, "ಒಂದು ತವರ, ಒಂದು ಒಣಹುಲ್ಲಿನ; ಒಂದು ಹುಡುಗಿ ಮತ್ತು ಇನ್ನೊಂದು ಸಿಂಹ. ಅವುಗಳಲ್ಲಿ ಯಾವುದೂ ಕೆಲಸ ಮಾಡಲು ಯೋಗ್ಯವಾಗಿಲ್ಲ, ಆದ್ದರಿಂದ ನೀವು ಅವುಗಳನ್ನು ಸಣ್ಣ ತುಂಡುಗಳಾಗಿ ಹರಿದು ಹಾಕಬಹುದು."
"ತುಂಬಾ ಚೆನ್ನಾಗಿದೆ," ತೋಳ ಹೇಳಿದರು, ಮತ್ತು ಅವನು ಪೂರ್ಣ ವೇಗದಲ್ಲಿ ಓಡಿಹೋದನು, ಇತರರು ಹಿಂಬಾಲಿಸಿದರು.
ಅದೃಷ್ಟವಶಾತ್ ಸ್ಕೇರ್ಕ್ರೋ ಮತ್ತು ವುಡ್ಮ್ಯಾನ್ ಎಚ್ಚರಗೊಂಡಿದ್ದು ತೋಳಗಳು ಬರುತ್ತಿರುವುದನ್ನು ಕೇಳಿದವು.
"ಇದು ನನ್ನ ಹೋರಾಟ," ವುಡ್ಮ್ಯಾನ್ ಹೇಳಿದರು, "ಆದ್ದರಿಂದ ನನ್ನ ಹಿಂದೆ ಹೋಗು ಮತ್ತು ಅವರು ಬಂದಾಗ ನಾನು ಅವರನ್ನು ಭೇಟಿಯಾಗುತ್ತೇನೆ."
ಅವನು ತುಂಬಾ ತೀಕ್ಷ್ಣವಾದ ತನ್ನ ಕೊಡಲಿಯನ್ನು ವಶಪಡಿಸಿಕೊಂಡನು ಮತ್ತು ತೋಳಗಳ ನಾಯಕನು ಟಿನ್ ವುಡ್ಮ್ಯಾನ್ ಮೇಲೆ ಬರುತ್ತಿದ್ದಂತೆ ತನ್ನ ತೋಳನ್ನು ಬೀಸಿ ತೋಳದ ತಲೆಯನ್ನು ಅದರ ದೇಹದಿಂದ ಕತ್ತರಿಸಿದನು, ಆದ್ದರಿಂದ ಅದು ತಕ್ಷಣವೇ ಸತ್ತಿತು. ಅವನು ತನ್ನ ಕೊಡಲಿಯನ್ನು ಎತ್ತಲು ಸಾಧ್ಯವಾದ ತಕ್ಷಣ ಮತ್ತೊಂದು ತೋಳವು ಮೇಲಕ್ಕೆ ಬಂದಿತು ಮತ್ತು ಅವನು ಟಿನ್ ವುಡ್ಮ್ಯಾನ್ನ ಆಯುಧದ ತೀಕ್ಷ್ಣವಾದ ಅಂಚಿನ ಕೆಳಗೆ ಬಿದ್ದನು. ನಲವತ್ತು ತೋಳಗಳು ಇದ್ದವು, ಮತ್ತು ನಲವತ್ತು ಬಾರಿ ತೋಳವನ್ನು ಕೊಲ್ಲಲಾಯಿತು, ಆದ್ದರಿಂದ ಅವರು ವುಡ್ಮ್ಯಾನ್ನ ಮುಂದೆ ರಾಶಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಸತ್ತರು.
ನಂತರ ಅವನು ತನ್ನ ಕೊಡಲಿಯನ್ನು ಕೆಳಗಿಳಿಸಿ ಗುಮ್ಮದ ಪಕ್ಕದಲ್ಲಿ ಕುಳಿತುಕೊಂಡನು, "ಇದು ಒಳ್ಳೆಯ ಹೋರಾಟ, ಸ್ನೇಹಿತ."
ಮರುದಿನ ಬೆಳಿಗ್ಗೆ ಡೊರೊಥಿ ಏಳುವವರೆಗೂ ಅವರು ಕಾಯುತ್ತಿದ್ದರು. ಶಾಗ್ಗಿ ತೋಳಗಳ ದೊಡ್ಡ ರಾಶಿಯನ್ನು ನೋಡಿದಾಗ ಚಿಕ್ಕ ಹುಡುಗಿ ಸಾಕಷ್ಟು ಭಯಭೀತಳಾದಳು, ಆದರೆ ಟಿನ್ ವುಡ್ಮ್ಯಾನ್ ಅವಳಿಗೆ ಎಲ್ಲವನ್ನೂ ಹೇಳಿದನು. ಅವರನ್ನು ಉಳಿಸಿದ್ದಕ್ಕಾಗಿ ಅವಳು ಅವನಿಗೆ ಧನ್ಯವಾದ ಹೇಳಿದಳು ಮತ್ತು ಉಪಾಹಾರಕ್ಕೆ ಕುಳಿತಳು, ನಂತರ ಅವರು ತಮ್ಮ ಪ್ರಯಾಣವನ್ನು ಮತ್ತೆ ಪ್ರಾರಂಭಿಸಿದರು.
ಈಗ ಅದೇ ಬೆಳಿಗ್ಗೆ ದುಷ್ಟ ಮಾಟಗಾತಿ ತನ್ನ ಕೋಟೆಯ ಬಾಗಿಲಿಗೆ ಬಂದು ತನ್ನ ಒಂದು ಕಣ್ಣಿನಿಂದ ನೋಡುತ್ತಿದ್ದಳು, ಅದು ದೂರದಲ್ಲಿ ಕಾಣುತ್ತದೆ. ತನ್ನ ತೋಳಗಳೆಲ್ಲ ಸತ್ತು ಬಿದ್ದಿರುವುದನ್ನು ಅವಳು ನೋಡಿದಳು, ಮತ್ತು ಅಪರಿಚಿತರು ಇನ್ನೂ ತನ್ನ ದೇಶದಲ್ಲಿ ಪ್ರಯಾಣಿಸುತ್ತಿದ್ದರು. ಇದು ಅವಳಿಗೆ ಮೊದಲಿಗಿಂತ ಕೋಪಗೊಂಡಿತು ಮತ್ತು ಅವಳು ತನ್ನ ಬೆಳ್ಳಿಯ ಸೀಟಿಯನ್ನು ಎರಡು ಬಾರಿ ಊದಿದಳು.
ನೇರವಾಗಿ ಕಾಡು ಕಾಗೆಗಳ ದೊಡ್ಡ ಹಿಂಡು ಆಕಾಶವನ್ನು ಕತ್ತಲೆಯಾಗಿಸುವಷ್ಟು ಅವಳ ಕಡೆಗೆ ಹಾರಿಹೋಯಿತು.
ಮತ್ತು ದುಷ್ಟ ಮಾಟಗಾತಿ ರಾಜ ಕಾಗೆಗೆ, "ಒಮ್ಮೆ ಅಪರಿಚಿತರ ಬಳಿಗೆ ಹಾರಿ; ಅವರ ಕಣ್ಣುಗಳನ್ನು ಕಿತ್ತು ತುಂಡು ಮಾಡಿ."
ಕಾಡು ಕಾಗೆಗಳು ಒಂದು ದೊಡ್ಡ ಹಿಂಡಿನಲ್ಲಿ ಡೊರೊಥಿ ಮತ್ತು ಅವಳ ಸಹಚರರ ಕಡೆಗೆ ಹಾರಿದವು. ಅವರು ಬರುತ್ತಿರುವುದನ್ನು ಕಂಡು ಚಿಕ್ಕ ಹುಡುಗಿ ಭಯಗೊಂಡಳು.
ಆದರೆ ಗುಮ್ಮ, "ಇದು ನನ್ನ ಯುದ್ಧ, ಆದ್ದರಿಂದ ನನ್ನ ಪಕ್ಕದಲ್ಲಿ ಮಲಗು ಮತ್ತು ನಿನಗೆ ಹಾನಿಯಾಗುವುದಿಲ್ಲ."
ಆದ್ದರಿಂದ ಅವರೆಲ್ಲರೂ ಗುಮ್ಮವನ್ನು ಹೊರತುಪಡಿಸಿ ನೆಲದ ಮೇಲೆ ಮಲಗಿದರು, ಮತ್ತು ಅವನು ಎದ್ದು ತನ್ನ ತೋಳುಗಳನ್ನು ಚಾಚಿದನು. ಮತ್ತು ಕಾಗೆಗಳು ಅವನನ್ನು ನೋಡಿದಾಗ ಅವರು ಭಯಭೀತರಾದರು, ಏಕೆಂದರೆ ಈ ಪಕ್ಷಿಗಳು ಯಾವಾಗಲೂ ಗುಮ್ಮಗಳಿಂದ ಇರುತ್ತವೆ ಮತ್ತು ಹತ್ತಿರಕ್ಕೆ ಬರಲು ಧೈರ್ಯ ಮಾಡಲಿಲ್ಲ. ಆದರೆ ರಾಜ ಕಾಗೆ ಹೇಳಿದರು:
"ಇದು ಕೇವಲ ತುಂಬಿದ ಮನುಷ್ಯ. ನಾನು ಅವನ ಕಣ್ಣುಗಳನ್ನು ತೆಗೆಯುತ್ತೇನೆ."
ಕಿಂಗ್ ಕ್ರೌ ಸ್ಕೇರ್ಕ್ರೋನಲ್ಲಿ ಹಾರಿಹೋಯಿತು, ಅದು ಅದನ್ನು ತಲೆಯಿಂದ ಹಿಡಿದು ಸಾಯುವವರೆಗೂ ಅದರ ಕುತ್ತಿಗೆಯನ್ನು ತಿರುಗಿಸಿತು. ತದನಂತರ ಮತ್ತೊಂದು ಕಾಗೆ ಅವನತ್ತ ಹಾರಿಹೋಯಿತು, ಮತ್ತು ಗುಮ್ಮ ಅದರ ಕುತ್ತಿಗೆಯನ್ನು ಸಹ ತಿರುಗಿಸಿತು. ನಲವತ್ತು ಕಾಗೆಗಳು ಇದ್ದವು, ಮತ್ತು ಗುಮ್ಮ ನಲವತ್ತು ಬಾರಿ ಕುತ್ತಿಗೆಯನ್ನು ತಿರುಗಿಸಿತು, ಕೊನೆಗೆ ಅವನ ಪಕ್ಕದಲ್ಲಿ ಎಲ್ಲರೂ ಸತ್ತರು. ನಂತರ ಅವನು ತನ್ನ ಸಹಚರರನ್ನು ಎದ್ದೇಳಲು ಕರೆದನು ಮತ್ತು ಅವರು ಮತ್ತೆ ತಮ್ಮ ಪ್ರಯಾಣಕ್ಕೆ ಹೋದರು.
ದುಷ್ಟ ಮಾಟಗಾತಿ ಮತ್ತೆ ಹೊರಗೆ ನೋಡಿದಾಗ ಮತ್ತು ತನ್ನ ಎಲ್ಲಾ ಕಾಗೆಗಳು ರಾಶಿಯಾಗಿ ಬಿದ್ದಿರುವುದನ್ನು ಕಂಡಾಗ, ಅವಳು ಭಯಂಕರ ಕೋಪಕ್ಕೆ ಸಿಲುಕಿದಳು ಮತ್ತು ತನ್ನ ಬೆಳ್ಳಿಯ ಸೀಟಿಗೆ ಮೂರು ಬಾರಿ ಊದಿದಳು.
ತಕ್ಷಣವೇ ಗಾಳಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ದೊಡ್ಡ ಝೇಂಕಾರವು ಕೇಳಿಸಿತು ಮತ್ತು ಕಪ್ಪು ಜೇನುನೊಣಗಳ ಸಮೂಹವು ಅವಳ ಕಡೆಗೆ ಹಾರಿಹೋಯಿತು.
"ಅಪರಿಚಿತರ ಬಳಿಗೆ ಹೋಗಿ ಅವರನ್ನು ಕಚ್ಚಿ ಸಾಯಿಸಿ!" ಮಾಟಗಾತಿಗೆ ಆಜ್ಞಾಪಿಸಿದ ಮತ್ತು ಜೇನುನೊಣಗಳು ತಿರುಗಿ ವೇಗವಾಗಿ ಹಾರಿ ಡೊರೊಥಿ ಮತ್ತು ಅವಳ ಸ್ನೇಹಿತರು ನಡೆಯುತ್ತಿದ್ದ ಸ್ಥಳಕ್ಕೆ ಬರುವವರೆಗೆ. ಆದರೆ ವುಡ್ಮ್ಯಾನ್ ಅವರು ಬರುವುದನ್ನು ನೋಡಿದ್ದರು ಮತ್ತು ಸ್ಕೇರ್ಕ್ರೋ ಏನು ಮಾಡಬೇಕೆಂದು ನಿರ್ಧರಿಸಿತು.
"ನನ್ನ ಒಣಹುಲ್ಲಿನ ಹೊರತೆಗೆದು ಅದನ್ನು ಚಿಕ್ಕ ಹುಡುಗಿ ಮತ್ತು ನಾಯಿ ಮತ್ತು ಸಿಂಹದ ಮೇಲೆ ಹರಡಿ," ಅವರು ವುಡ್ಮ್ಯಾನ್ಗೆ ಹೇಳಿದರು, "ಮತ್ತು ಜೇನುನೊಣಗಳು ಅವುಗಳನ್ನು ಕುಟುಕಲು ಸಾಧ್ಯವಿಲ್ಲ." ಇದನ್ನು ವುಡ್ಮ್ಯಾನ್ ಮಾಡಿದನು, ಮತ್ತು ಡೊರೊಥಿ ಸಿಂಹದ ಪಕ್ಕದಲ್ಲಿ ಮಲಗಿ ಟೊಟೊವನ್ನು ತನ್ನ ತೋಳುಗಳಲ್ಲಿ ಹಿಡಿದಾಗ, ಒಣಹುಲ್ಲಿನ ಅವುಗಳನ್ನು ಸಂಪೂರ್ಣವಾಗಿ ಆವರಿಸಿತು.
ಜೇನುನೊಣಗಳು ಬಂದು ಕುಟುಕಲು ವುಡ್ಮ್ಯಾನ್ ಹೊರತುಪಡಿಸಿ ಬೇರೆ ಯಾರೂ ಕಾಣಲಿಲ್ಲ, ಆದ್ದರಿಂದ ಅವರು ಅವನ ಮೇಲೆ ಹಾರಿ ವುಡ್ಮ್ಯಾನ್ಗೆ ಯಾವುದೇ ನೋವಾಗದಂತೆ ತಮ್ಮ ಎಲ್ಲಾ ಕುಟುಕುಗಳನ್ನು ತವರದ ವಿರುದ್ಧ ಮುರಿದರು. ಮತ್ತು ಜೇನುನೊಣಗಳು ತಮ್ಮ ಕುಟುಕು ಮುರಿದಾಗ ಬದುಕಲಾರವು, ಅದು ಕಪ್ಪು ಜೇನುನೊಣಗಳ ಅಂತ್ಯವಾಗಿತ್ತು ಮತ್ತು ಅವು ವುಡ್ಮ್ಯಾನ್ನ ಸುತ್ತಲೂ ದಪ್ಪವಾದ ಕಲ್ಲಿದ್ದಲಿನ ಸಣ್ಣ ರಾಶಿಗಳಂತೆ ಹರಡಿಕೊಂಡಿವೆ.
ನಂತರ ಡೊರೊಥಿ ಮತ್ತು ಲಯನ್ ಎದ್ದಳು, ಮತ್ತು ಹುಡುಗಿ ಟಿನ್ ವುಡ್ಮ್ಯಾನ್ ಮತ್ತೆ ಸ್ಕೇರ್ಕ್ರೊಗೆ ಒಣಹುಲ್ಲಿನ ಹಾಕಲು ಸಹಾಯ ಮಾಡಿದಳು, ಅವನು ಎಂದಿನಂತೆ ಚೆನ್ನಾಗಿರುತ್ತಾನೆ. ಆದ್ದರಿಂದ ಅವರು ಮತ್ತೊಮ್ಮೆ ತಮ್ಮ ಪ್ರಯಾಣವನ್ನು ಪ್ರಾರಂಭಿಸಿದರು.
ದುಷ್ಟ ಮಾಟಗಾತಿ ತನ್ನ ಕಪ್ಪು ಜೇನುನೊಣಗಳನ್ನು ಉತ್ತಮ ಕಲ್ಲಿದ್ದಲಿನಂತಹ ಸಣ್ಣ ರಾಶಿಗಳಲ್ಲಿ ನೋಡಿದಾಗ ತುಂಬಾ ಕೋಪಗೊಂಡಳು, ಅವಳು ತನ್ನ ಪಾದವನ್ನು ಮುದ್ರೆಯೊತ್ತಿದಳು ಮತ್ತು ಅವಳ ಕೂದಲನ್ನು ಹರಿದುಕೊಂಡು ಹಲ್ಲು ಕಡಿಯುತ್ತಾಳೆ. ತದನಂತರ ಅವಳು ತನ್ನ ಹತ್ತಾರು ಗುಲಾಮರನ್ನು ಕರೆದಳು, ಅವರು ವಿಂಕೀಸ್, ಮತ್ತು ಅವರಿಗೆ ಹರಿತವಾದ ಈಟಿಗಳನ್ನು ನೀಡಿದರು, ಅಪರಿಚಿತರ ಬಳಿಗೆ ಹೋಗಿ ಅವರನ್ನು ನಾಶಮಾಡಲು ಹೇಳಿದರು.
ವಿಂಕೀಸ್ ಧೈರ್ಯಶಾಲಿ ಜನರಾಗಿರಲಿಲ್ಲ, ಆದರೆ ಅವರು ಹೇಳಿದಂತೆ ಮಾಡಬೇಕಾಗಿತ್ತು. ಆದ್ದರಿಂದ ಅವರು ಡೊರೊಥಿಯ ಬಳಿಗೆ ಬರುವವರೆಗೂ ಹೊರಟರು. ನಂತರ ಸಿಂಹವು ದೊಡ್ಡ ಘರ್ಜನೆಯನ್ನು ನೀಡಿತು ಮತ್ತು ಅವರ ಕಡೆಗೆ ಚಿಮ್ಮಿತು, ಮತ್ತು ಬಡ ವಿಂಕಿಗಳು ತುಂಬಾ ಭಯಭೀತರಾದರು ಮತ್ತು ಅವರು ಸಾಧ್ಯವಾದಷ್ಟು ವೇಗವಾಗಿ ಓಡಿಹೋದರು.
ಹಸಿರು ವಿಸ್ಕರ್ಸ್ ಹೊಂದಿರುವ ಸೈನಿಕನು ಅವರನ್ನು ಎಮರಾಲ್ಡ್ ಸಿಟಿಯ ಬೀದಿಗಳಲ್ಲಿ ಅವರು ಗಾರ್ಡಿಯನ್ ಆಫ್ ದಿ ಗೇಟ್ಸ್ ವಾಸಿಸುವ ಕೋಣೆಯನ್ನು ತಲುಪುವವರೆಗೆ ಕರೆದೊಯ್ದರು. ಈ ಅಧಿಕಾರಿಯು ಅವರ ಕನ್ನಡಕವನ್ನು ಮತ್ತೆ ತನ್ನ ದೊಡ್ಡ ಪೆಟ್ಟಿಗೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ಇರಿಸಲು ಅನ್ಲಾಕ್ ಮಾಡಿದರು ಮತ್ತು ನಂತರ ಅವರು ನಮ್ಮ ಸ್ನೇಹಿತರಿಗಾಗಿ ನಯವಾಗಿ ಗೇಟ್ ಅನ್ನು ತೆರೆದರು.
"ವಿಕೆಡ್ ವಿಚ್ ಆಫ್ ದಿ ವೆಸ್ಟ್ಗೆ ಯಾವ ರಸ್ತೆ ದಾರಿ?" ಎಂದು ಡೊರೊಥಿ ಕೇಳಿದರು.
"ರಸ್ತೆ ಇಲ್ಲ," ಗಾರ್ಡಿಯನ್ ಆಫ್ ದಿ ಗೇಟ್ಸ್ ಉತ್ತರಿಸಿದರು. "ಯಾರೂ ಆ ದಾರಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಹೋಗಲು ಬಯಸುವುದಿಲ್ಲ."
"ಹಾಗಾದರೆ, ನಾವು ಅವಳನ್ನು ಹೇಗೆ ಕಂಡುಹಿಡಿಯುವುದು?" ಹುಡುಗಿಯನ್ನು ವಿಚಾರಿಸಿದಳು.
"ಅದು ಸುಲಭವಾಗುತ್ತದೆ," ಆ ವ್ಯಕ್ತಿ ಉತ್ತರಿಸಿದನು, "ನೀವು ವಿಂಕೀಸ್ ದೇಶದಲ್ಲಿದ್ದೀರಿ ಎಂದು ಅವಳು ತಿಳಿದಾಗ ಅವಳು ನಿಮ್ಮನ್ನು ಹುಡುಕುತ್ತಾಳೆ ಮತ್ತು ನಿಮ್ಮನ್ನು ತನ್ನ ಗುಲಾಮರನ್ನಾಗಿ ಮಾಡಿಕೊಳ್ಳುತ್ತಾಳೆ."
"ಬಹುಶಃ ಇಲ್ಲ," ಸ್ಕೇರ್ಕ್ರೋ ಹೇಳಿದರು, "ನಾವು ಅವಳನ್ನು ನಾಶಮಾಡಲು ಬಯಸುತ್ತೇವೆ."
"ಓಹ್, ಅದು ವಿಭಿನ್ನವಾಗಿದೆ," ಗಾರ್ಡಿಯನ್ ಆಫ್ ದಿ ಗೇಟ್ಸ್ ಹೇಳಿದರು. "ಈ ಹಿಂದೆ ಯಾರೂ ಅವಳನ್ನು ನಾಶಪಡಿಸಿಲ್ಲ, ಆದ್ದರಿಂದ ಅವಳು ಉಳಿದವರಂತೆ ಅವಳು ನಿನ್ನನ್ನು ಗುಲಾಮರನ್ನಾಗಿ ಮಾಡುತ್ತಾಳೆ ಎಂದು ನಾನು ಸಹಜವಾಗಿ ಭಾವಿಸಿದೆ. ಆದರೆ ಕಾಳಜಿ ವಹಿಸಿ; ಅವಳು ದುಷ್ಟ ಮತ್ತು ಉಗ್ರ, ಮತ್ತು ಅವಳನ್ನು ನಾಶಮಾಡಲು ನಿಮಗೆ ಅನುಮತಿಸುವುದಿಲ್ಲ. ಪಶ್ಚಿಮ, ಅಲ್ಲಿ ಸೂರ್ಯ ಮುಳುಗುತ್ತಾನೆ, ಮತ್ತು ನೀವು ಅವಳನ್ನು ಹುಡುಕಲು ವಿಫಲರಾಗುವುದಿಲ್ಲ.
ಅವರು ಅವನಿಗೆ ಧನ್ಯವಾದಗಳನ್ನು ಅರ್ಪಿಸಿದರು ಮತ್ತು ಅವನಿಗೆ ವಿದಾಯ ಹೇಳಿದರು ಮತ್ತು ಪಶ್ಚಿಮದ ಕಡೆಗೆ ತಿರುಗಿದರು, ಅಲ್ಲಿ ಇಲ್ಲಿ ಚುಕ್ಕೆಗಳಿರುವ ಮೃದುವಾದ ಹುಲ್ಲಿನ ಹೊಲಗಳ ಮೇಲೆ ಡೈಸಿಗಳು ಮತ್ತು ಬಟರ್ಕಪ್ಗಳೊಂದಿಗೆ ನಡೆದರು. ಡೊರೊಥಿ ಅರಮನೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ಹಾಕಿದ್ದ ಸುಂದರವಾದ ರೇಷ್ಮೆ ಉಡುಪನ್ನು ಇನ್ನೂ ಧರಿಸಿದ್ದಳು, ಆದರೆ ಈಗ, ಆಶ್ಚರ್ಯಕರವಾಗಿ, ಅದು ಇನ್ನು ಮುಂದೆ ಹಸಿರು ಅಲ್ಲ, ಆದರೆ ಶುದ್ಧ ಬಿಳಿ ಎಂದು ಅವಳು ಕಂಡುಕೊಂಡಳು. ಟೊಟೊ ಅವರ ಕುತ್ತಿಗೆಯ ರಿಬ್ಬನ್ ಕೂಡ ಹಸಿರು ಬಣ್ಣವನ್ನು ಕಳೆದುಕೊಂಡಿತ್ತು ಮತ್ತು ಡೊರೊಥಿಯ ಉಡುಪಿನಂತೆಯೇ ಬಿಳಿಯಾಗಿತ್ತು.
ಎಮರಾಲ್ಡ್ ಸಿಟಿ ಶೀಘ್ರದಲ್ಲೇ ಬಹಳ ಹಿಂದೆ ಉಳಿಯಿತು. ಅವರು ಮುಂದುವರೆದಂತೆ ನೆಲವು ಒರಟಾಗಿ ಮತ್ತು ಬೆಟ್ಟದಂತಾಯಿತು, ಏಕೆಂದರೆ ಪಶ್ಚಿಮದ ಈ ದೇಶದಲ್ಲಿ ಯಾವುದೇ ಹೊಲಗಳು ಅಥವಾ ಮನೆಗಳು ಇರಲಿಲ್ಲ ಮತ್ತು ನೆಲವು ಕೆತ್ತಲ್ಪಟ್ಟಿತು.
ಮಧ್ಯಾಹ್ನ ಸೂರ್ಯನು ಅವರ ಮುಖದಲ್ಲಿ ಬಿಸಿಯಾಗಿ ಹೊಳೆಯುತ್ತಿದ್ದನು, ಏಕೆಂದರೆ ಅವರಿಗೆ ನೆರಳು ನೀಡಲು ಯಾವುದೇ ಮರಗಳಿಲ್ಲ; ಆದ್ದರಿಂದ ರಾತ್ರಿಯ ಮೊದಲು ಡೊರೊಥಿ ಮತ್ತು ಟೊಟೊ ಮತ್ತು ಲಯನ್ ದಣಿದಿದ್ದರು ಮತ್ತು ಹುಲ್ಲಿನ ಮೇಲೆ ಮಲಗಿದರು ಮತ್ತು ನಿದ್ರಿಸಿದರು, ವುಡ್ಮ್ಯಾನ್ ಮತ್ತು ಸ್ಕೇರ್ಕ್ರೊ ಕಾವಲು ಕಾಯುತ್ತಿದ್ದರು.
ಈಗ ವಿಕೆಡ್ ವಿಚ್ ಆಫ್ ದಿ ವೆಸ್ಟ್ ಒಂದು ಕಣ್ಣು ಮಾತ್ರ ಹೊಂದಿತ್ತು, ಆದರೂ ಅದು ದೂರದರ್ಶಕದಷ್ಟು ಶಕ್ತಿಯುತವಾಗಿತ್ತು ಮತ್ತು ಎಲ್ಲೆಡೆ ನೋಡಬಲ್ಲದು. ಆದ್ದರಿಂದ, ಅವಳು ತನ್ನ ಕೋಟೆಯ ಬಾಗಿಲಲ್ಲಿ ಕುಳಿತಾಗ, ಅವಳು ಸುತ್ತಲೂ ನೋಡಿದಳು ಮತ್ತು ಡೊರೊಥಿ ಮಲಗಿರುವುದನ್ನು ನೋಡಿದಳು, ಅವಳ ಸ್ನೇಹಿತರ ಜೊತೆ ಅವಳ ಬಗ್ಗೆ ಎಲ್ಲಾ. ಅವರು ಬಹಳ ದೂರದಲ್ಲಿದ್ದರು, ಆದರೆ ದುಷ್ಟ ಮಾಟಗಾತಿ ತನ್ನ ದೇಶದಲ್ಲಿ ಅವರನ್ನು ಕಂಡು ಕೋಪಗೊಂಡಳು; ಆದ್ದರಿಂದ ಅವಳು ತನ್ನ ಕುತ್ತಿಗೆಗೆ ನೇತಾಡುತ್ತಿದ್ದ ಬೆಳ್ಳಿಯ ಸೀಟಿಯ ಮೇಲೆ ಊದಿದಳು.
ತಕ್ಷಣವೇ ಎಲ್ಲಾ ದಿಕ್ಕುಗಳಿಂದಲೂ ದೊಡ್ಡ ತೋಳಗಳ ಗುಂಪೊಂದು ಅವಳ ಬಳಿಗೆ ಓಡಿತು. ಅವರು ಉದ್ದವಾದ ಕಾಲುಗಳು ಮತ್ತು ಉಗ್ರ ಕಣ್ಣುಗಳು ಮತ್ತು ಚೂಪಾದ ಹಲ್ಲುಗಳನ್ನು ಹೊಂದಿದ್ದರು.
"ಆ ಜನರ ಬಳಿಗೆ ಹೋಗಿ," ಮಾಟಗಾತಿ ಹೇಳಿದರು, "ಮತ್ತು ಅವರನ್ನು ತುಂಡು ಮಾಡಿ."
"ನೀವು ಅವರನ್ನು ನಿಮ್ಮ ಗುಲಾಮರನ್ನಾಗಿ ಮಾಡಲು ಹೋಗುತ್ತಿಲ್ಲವೇ?" ಎಂದು ತೋಳಗಳ ನಾಯಕ ಕೇಳಿದ.
"ಇಲ್ಲ," ಅವಳು ಉತ್ತರಿಸಿದಳು, "ಒಂದು ತವರ, ಒಂದು ಒಣಹುಲ್ಲಿನ; ಒಂದು ಹುಡುಗಿ ಮತ್ತು ಇನ್ನೊಂದು ಸಿಂಹ. ಅವುಗಳಲ್ಲಿ ಯಾವುದೂ ಕೆಲಸ ಮಾಡಲು ಯೋಗ್ಯವಾಗಿಲ್ಲ, ಆದ್ದರಿಂದ ನೀವು ಅವುಗಳನ್ನು ಸಣ್ಣ ತುಂಡುಗಳಾಗಿ ಹರಿದು ಹಾಕಬಹುದು."
"ತುಂಬಾ ಚೆನ್ನಾಗಿದೆ," ತೋಳ ಹೇಳಿದರು, ಮತ್ತು ಅವನು ಪೂರ್ಣ ವೇಗದಲ್ಲಿ ಓಡಿಹೋದನು, ಇತರರು ಹಿಂಬಾಲಿಸಿದರು.
ಅದೃಷ್ಟವಶಾತ್ ಸ್ಕೇರ್ಕ್ರೋ ಮತ್ತು ವುಡ್ಮ್ಯಾನ್ ಎಚ್ಚರಗೊಂಡಿದ್ದು ತೋಳಗಳು ಬರುತ್ತಿರುವುದನ್ನು ಕೇಳಿದವು.
"ಇದು ನನ್ನ ಹೋರಾಟ," ವುಡ್ಮ್ಯಾನ್ ಹೇಳಿದರು, "ಆದ್ದರಿಂದ ನನ್ನ ಹಿಂದೆ ಹೋಗು ಮತ್ತು ಅವರು ಬಂದಾಗ ನಾನು ಅವರನ್ನು ಭೇಟಿಯಾಗುತ್ತೇನೆ."
ಅವನು ತುಂಬಾ ತೀಕ್ಷ್ಣವಾದ ತನ್ನ ಕೊಡಲಿಯನ್ನು ವಶಪಡಿಸಿಕೊಂಡನು ಮತ್ತು ತೋಳಗಳ ನಾಯಕನು ಟಿನ್ ವುಡ್ಮ್ಯಾನ್ ಮೇಲೆ ಬರುತ್ತಿದ್ದಂತೆ ತನ್ನ ತೋಳನ್ನು ಬೀಸಿ ತೋಳದ ತಲೆಯನ್ನು ಅದರ ದೇಹದಿಂದ ಕತ್ತರಿಸಿದನು, ಆದ್ದರಿಂದ ಅದು ತಕ್ಷಣವೇ ಸತ್ತಿತು. ಅವನು ತನ್ನ ಕೊಡಲಿಯನ್ನು ಎತ್ತಲು ಸಾಧ್ಯವಾದ ತಕ್ಷಣ ಮತ್ತೊಂದು ತೋಳವು ಮೇಲಕ್ಕೆ ಬಂದಿತು ಮತ್ತು ಅವನು ಟಿನ್ ವುಡ್ಮ್ಯಾನ್ನ ಆಯುಧದ ತೀಕ್ಷ್ಣವಾದ ಅಂಚಿನ ಕೆಳಗೆ ಬಿದ್ದನು. ನಲವತ್ತು ತೋಳಗಳು ಇದ್ದವು, ಮತ್ತು ನಲವತ್ತು ಬಾರಿ ತೋಳವನ್ನು ಕೊಲ್ಲಲಾಯಿತು, ಆದ್ದರಿಂದ ಅವರು ವುಡ್ಮ್ಯಾನ್ನ ಮುಂದೆ ರಾಶಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಸತ್ತರು.
ನಂತರ ಅವನು ತನ್ನ ಕೊಡಲಿಯನ್ನು ಕೆಳಗಿಳಿಸಿ ಗುಮ್ಮದ ಪಕ್ಕದಲ್ಲಿ ಕುಳಿತುಕೊಂಡನು, "ಇದು ಒಳ್ಳೆಯ ಹೋರಾಟ, ಸ್ನೇಹಿತ."
ಮರುದಿನ ಬೆಳಿಗ್ಗೆ ಡೊರೊಥಿ ಏಳುವವರೆಗೂ ಅವರು ಕಾಯುತ್ತಿದ್ದರು. ಶಾಗ್ಗಿ ತೋಳಗಳ ದೊಡ್ಡ ರಾಶಿಯನ್ನು ನೋಡಿದಾಗ ಚಿಕ್ಕ ಹುಡುಗಿ ಸಾಕಷ್ಟು ಭಯಭೀತಳಾದಳು, ಆದರೆ ಟಿನ್ ವುಡ್ಮ್ಯಾನ್ ಅವಳಿಗೆ ಎಲ್ಲವನ್ನೂ ಹೇಳಿದನು. ಅವರನ್ನು ಉಳಿಸಿದ್ದಕ್ಕಾಗಿ ಅವಳು ಅವನಿಗೆ ಧನ್ಯವಾದ ಹೇಳಿದಳು ಮತ್ತು ಉಪಾಹಾರಕ್ಕೆ ಕುಳಿತಳು, ನಂತರ ಅವರು ತಮ್ಮ ಪ್ರಯಾಣವನ್ನು ಮತ್ತೆ ಪ್ರಾರಂಭಿಸಿದರು.
ಈಗ ಅದೇ ಬೆಳಿಗ್ಗೆ ದುಷ್ಟ ಮಾಟಗಾತಿ ತನ್ನ ಕೋಟೆಯ ಬಾಗಿಲಿಗೆ ಬಂದು ತನ್ನ ಒಂದು ಕಣ್ಣಿನಿಂದ ನೋಡುತ್ತಿದ್ದಳು, ಅದು ದೂರದಲ್ಲಿ ಕಾಣುತ್ತದೆ. ತನ್ನ ತೋಳಗಳೆಲ್ಲ ಸತ್ತು ಬಿದ್ದಿರುವುದನ್ನು ಅವಳು ನೋಡಿದಳು, ಮತ್ತು ಅಪರಿಚಿತರು ಇನ್ನೂ ತನ್ನ ದೇಶದಲ್ಲಿ ಪ್ರಯಾಣಿಸುತ್ತಿದ್ದರು. ಇದು ಅವಳಿಗೆ ಮೊದಲಿಗಿಂತ ಕೋಪಗೊಂಡಿತು ಮತ್ತು ಅವಳು ತನ್ನ ಬೆಳ್ಳಿಯ ಸೀಟಿಯನ್ನು ಎರಡು ಬಾರಿ ಊದಿದಳು.
ನೇರವಾಗಿ ಕಾಡು ಕಾಗೆಗಳ ದೊಡ್ಡ ಹಿಂಡು ಆಕಾಶವನ್ನು ಕತ್ತಲೆಯಾಗಿಸುವಷ್ಟು ಅವಳ ಕಡೆಗೆ ಹಾರಿಹೋಯಿತು.
ಮತ್ತು ದುಷ್ಟ ಮಾಟಗಾತಿ ರಾಜ ಕಾಗೆಗೆ, "ಒಮ್ಮೆ ಅಪರಿಚಿತರ ಬಳಿಗೆ ಹಾರಿ; ಅವರ ಕಣ್ಣುಗಳನ್ನು ಕಿತ್ತು ತುಂಡು ಮಾಡಿ."
ಕಾಡು ಕಾಗೆಗಳು ಒಂದು ದೊಡ್ಡ ಹಿಂಡಿನಲ್ಲಿ ಡೊರೊಥಿ ಮತ್ತು ಅವಳ ಸಹಚರರ ಕಡೆಗೆ ಹಾರಿದವು. ಅವರು ಬರುತ್ತಿರುವುದನ್ನು ಕಂಡು ಚಿಕ್ಕ ಹುಡುಗಿ ಭಯಗೊಂಡಳು.
ಆದರೆ ಗುಮ್ಮ, "ಇದು ನನ್ನ ಯುದ್ಧ, ಆದ್ದರಿಂದ ನನ್ನ ಪಕ್ಕದಲ್ಲಿ ಮಲಗು ಮತ್ತು ನಿನಗೆ ಹಾನಿಯಾಗುವುದಿಲ್ಲ."
ಆದ್ದರಿಂದ ಅವರೆಲ್ಲರೂ ಗುಮ್ಮವನ್ನು ಹೊರತುಪಡಿಸಿ ನೆಲದ ಮೇಲೆ ಮಲಗಿದರು, ಮತ್ತು ಅವನು ಎದ್ದು ತನ್ನ ತೋಳುಗಳನ್ನು ಚಾಚಿದನು. ಮತ್ತು ಕಾಗೆಗಳು ಅವನನ್ನು ನೋಡಿದಾಗ ಅವರು ಭಯಭೀತರಾದರು, ಏಕೆಂದರೆ ಈ ಪಕ್ಷಿಗಳು ಯಾವಾಗಲೂ ಗುಮ್ಮಗಳಿಂದ ಇರುತ್ತವೆ ಮತ್ತು ಹತ್ತಿರಕ್ಕೆ ಬರಲು ಧೈರ್ಯ ಮಾಡಲಿಲ್ಲ. ಆದರೆ ರಾಜ ಕಾಗೆ ಹೇಳಿದರು:
"ಇದು ಕೇವಲ ತುಂಬಿದ ಮನುಷ್ಯ. ನಾನು ಅವನ ಕಣ್ಣುಗಳನ್ನು ತೆಗೆಯುತ್ತೇನೆ."
ಕಿಂಗ್ ಕ್ರೌ ಸ್ಕೇರ್ಕ್ರೋನಲ್ಲಿ ಹಾರಿಹೋಯಿತು, ಅದು ಅದನ್ನು ತಲೆಯಿಂದ ಹಿಡಿದು ಸಾಯುವವರೆಗೂ ಅದರ ಕುತ್ತಿಗೆಯನ್ನು ತಿರುಗಿಸಿತು. ತದನಂತರ ಮತ್ತೊಂದು ಕಾಗೆ ಅವನತ್ತ ಹಾರಿಹೋಯಿತು, ಮತ್ತು ಗುಮ್ಮ ಅದರ ಕುತ್ತಿಗೆಯನ್ನು ಸಹ ತಿರುಗಿಸಿತು. ನಲವತ್ತು ಕಾಗೆಗಳು ಇದ್ದವು, ಮತ್ತು ಗುಮ್ಮ ನಲವತ್ತು ಬಾರಿ ಕುತ್ತಿಗೆಯನ್ನು ತಿರುಗಿಸಿತು, ಕೊನೆಗೆ ಅವನ ಪಕ್ಕದಲ್ಲಿ ಎಲ್ಲರೂ ಸತ್ತರು. ನಂತರ ಅವನು ತನ್ನ ಸಹಚರರನ್ನು ಎದ್ದೇಳಲು ಕರೆದನು ಮತ್ತು ಅವರು ಮತ್ತೆ ತಮ್ಮ ಪ್ರಯಾಣಕ್ಕೆ ಹೋದರು.
ದುಷ್ಟ ಮಾಟಗಾತಿ ಮತ್ತೆ ಹೊರಗೆ ನೋಡಿದಾಗ ಮತ್ತು ತನ್ನ ಎಲ್ಲಾ ಕಾಗೆಗಳು ರಾಶಿಯಾಗಿ ಬಿದ್ದಿರುವುದನ್ನು ಕಂಡಾಗ, ಅವಳು ಭಯಂಕರ ಕೋಪಕ್ಕೆ ಸಿಲುಕಿದಳು ಮತ್ತು ತನ್ನ ಬೆಳ್ಳಿಯ ಸೀಟಿಗೆ ಮೂರು ಬಾರಿ ಊದಿದಳು.
ತಕ್ಷಣವೇ ಗಾಳಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ದೊಡ್ಡ ಝೇಂಕಾರವು ಕೇಳಿಸಿತು ಮತ್ತು ಕಪ್ಪು ಜೇನುನೊಣಗಳ ಸಮೂಹವು ಅವಳ ಕಡೆಗೆ ಹಾರಿಹೋಯಿತು.
"ಅಪರಿಚಿತರ ಬಳಿಗೆ ಹೋಗಿ ಅವರನ್ನು ಕಚ್ಚಿ ಸಾಯಿಸಿ!" ಮಾಟಗಾತಿಗೆ ಆಜ್ಞಾಪಿಸಿದ ಮತ್ತು ಜೇನುನೊಣಗಳು ತಿರುಗಿ ವೇಗವಾಗಿ ಹಾರಿ ಡೊರೊಥಿ ಮತ್ತು ಅವಳ ಸ್ನೇಹಿತರು ನಡೆಯುತ್ತಿದ್ದ ಸ್ಥಳಕ್ಕೆ ಬರುವವರೆಗೆ. ಆದರೆ ವುಡ್ಮ್ಯಾನ್ ಅವರು ಬರುವುದನ್ನು ನೋಡಿದ್ದರು ಮತ್ತು ಸ್ಕೇರ್ಕ್ರೋ ಏನು ಮಾಡಬೇಕೆಂದು ನಿರ್ಧರಿಸಿತು.
"ನನ್ನ ಒಣಹುಲ್ಲಿನ ಹೊರತೆಗೆದು ಅದನ್ನು ಚಿಕ್ಕ ಹುಡುಗಿ ಮತ್ತು ನಾಯಿ ಮತ್ತು ಸಿಂಹದ ಮೇಲೆ ಹರಡಿ," ಅವರು ವುಡ್ಮ್ಯಾನ್ಗೆ ಹೇಳಿದರು, "ಮತ್ತು ಜೇನುನೊಣಗಳು ಅವುಗಳನ್ನು ಕುಟುಕಲು ಸಾಧ್ಯವಿಲ್ಲ." ಇದನ್ನು ವುಡ್ಮ್ಯಾನ್ ಮಾಡಿದನು, ಮತ್ತು ಡೊರೊಥಿ ಸಿಂಹದ ಪಕ್ಕದಲ್ಲಿ ಮಲಗಿ ಟೊಟೊವನ್ನು ತನ್ನ ತೋಳುಗಳಲ್ಲಿ ಹಿಡಿದಾಗ, ಒಣಹುಲ್ಲಿನ ಅವುಗಳನ್ನು ಸಂಪೂರ್ಣವಾಗಿ ಆವರಿಸಿತು.
ಜೇನುನೊಣಗಳು ಬಂದು ಕುಟುಕಲು ವುಡ್ಮ್ಯಾನ್ ಹೊರತುಪಡಿಸಿ ಬೇರೆ ಯಾರೂ ಕಾಣಲಿಲ್ಲ, ಆದ್ದರಿಂದ ಅವರು ಅವನ ಮೇಲೆ ಹಾರಿ ವುಡ್ಮ್ಯಾನ್ಗೆ ಯಾವುದೇ ನೋವಾಗದಂತೆ ತಮ್ಮ ಎಲ್ಲಾ ಕುಟುಕುಗಳನ್ನು ತವರದ ವಿರುದ್ಧ ಮುರಿದರು. ಮತ್ತು ಜೇನುನೊಣಗಳು ತಮ್ಮ ಕುಟುಕು ಮುರಿದಾಗ ಬದುಕಲಾರವು, ಅದು ಕಪ್ಪು ಜೇನುನೊಣಗಳ ಅಂತ್ಯವಾಗಿತ್ತು ಮತ್ತು ಅವು ವುಡ್ಮ್ಯಾನ್ನ ಸುತ್ತಲೂ ದಪ್ಪವಾದ ಕಲ್ಲಿದ್ದಲಿನ ಸಣ್ಣ ರಾಶಿಗಳಂತೆ ಹರಡಿಕೊಂಡಿವೆ.
ನಂತರ ಡೊರೊಥಿ ಮತ್ತು ಲಯನ್ ಎದ್ದಳು, ಮತ್ತು ಹುಡುಗಿ ಟಿನ್ ವುಡ್ಮ್ಯಾನ್ ಮತ್ತೆ ಸ್ಕೇರ್ಕ್ರೊಗೆ ಒಣಹುಲ್ಲಿನ ಹಾಕಲು ಸಹಾಯ ಮಾಡಿದಳು, ಅವನು ಎಂದಿನಂತೆ ಚೆನ್ನಾಗಿರುತ್ತಾನೆ. ಆದ್ದರಿಂದ ಅವರು ಮತ್ತೊಮ್ಮೆ ತಮ್ಮ ಪ್ರಯಾಣವನ್ನು ಪ್ರಾರಂಭಿಸಿದರು.
ದುಷ್ಟ ಮಾಟಗಾತಿ ತನ್ನ ಕಪ್ಪು ಜೇನುನೊಣಗಳನ್ನು ಉತ್ತಮ ಕಲ್ಲಿದ್ದಲಿನಂತಹ ಸಣ್ಣ ರಾಶಿಗಳಲ್ಲಿ ನೋಡಿದಾಗ ತುಂಬಾ ಕೋಪಗೊಂಡಳು, ಅವಳು ತನ್ನ ಪಾದವನ್ನು ಮುದ್ರೆಯೊತ್ತಿದಳು ಮತ್ತು ಅವಳ ಕೂದಲನ್ನು ಹರಿದುಕೊಂಡು ಹಲ್ಲು ಕಡಿಯುತ್ತಾಳೆ. ತದನಂತರ ಅವಳು ತನ್ನ ಹತ್ತಾರು ಗುಲಾಮರನ್ನು ಕರೆದಳು, ಅವರು ವಿಂಕೀಸ್, ಮತ್ತು ಅವರಿಗೆ ಹರಿತವಾದ ಈಟಿಗಳನ್ನು ನೀಡಿದರು, ಅಪರಿಚಿತರ ಬಳಿಗೆ ಹೋಗಿ ಅವರನ್ನು ನಾಶಮಾಡಲು ಹೇಳಿದರು.
ವಿಂಕೀಸ್ ಧೈರ್ಯಶಾಲಿ ಜನರಾಗಿರಲಿಲ್ಲ, ಆದರೆ ಅವರು ಹೇಳಿದಂತೆ ಮಾಡಬೇಕಾಗಿತ್ತು. ಆದ್ದರಿಂದ ಅವರು ಡೊರೊಥಿಯ ಬಳಿಗೆ ಬರುವವರೆಗೂ ಹೊರಟರು. ನಂತರ ಸಿಂಹವು ದೊಡ್ಡ ಘರ್ಜನೆಯನ್ನು ನೀಡಿತು ಮತ್ತು ಅವರ ಕಡೆಗೆ ಚಿಮ್ಮಿತು, ಮತ್ತು ಬಡ ವಿಂಕಿಗಳು ತುಂಬಾ ಭಯಭೀತರಾದರು ಮತ್ತು ಅವರು ಸಾಧ್ಯವಾದಷ್ಟು ವೇಗವಾಗಿ ಓಡಿಹೋದರು.
(This text is for demonstration purposes)
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
(Tèks iki kanggo tujuan demonstrasi)
Prajurit karo kumis ijo nuntun wong-wong mau liwat lurung-lurung ing Kutha Jamrud nganti tekan kamar panggonane Guardian of the Gates. Petugas iki mbukak kunci kacamata kanggo dilebokake maneh ing kothak gedhene, banjur kanthi sopan mbukak gerbang kanggo kanca-kanca.
"Lan endi sing ngarah menyang Penyihir Jahat saka Kulon?" takon Dorothy.
"Ora ana dalan," wangsulane Wali Gerbang. "Ora ana wong sing kepengin lunga kanthi cara kasebut."
"Lah, kepiye carane golek dheweke?" pitakone bocah wadon mau.
"Iku bakal gampang," wangsulane wong, "amarga dheweke ngerti sampeyan ana ing negara Winkies, dheweke bakal nemokake sampeyan, lan nggawe sampeyan kabeh dadi batur."
"Mbok ora," ujare Scarecrow, "amarga kita arep numpes dheweke."
"Oh, sing beda," ujare Guardian of the Gates. "Durung ana wong siji-sijia sing tau ngrusak dheweke, mula aku mesthi mikir yen dheweke bakal nggawe baturmu, kaya liyane. Kulon, ing ngendi srengenge surup, lan sampeyan ora bakal bisa nemokake dheweke."
Wong-wong mau padha matur nuwun lan nyuwun pamit, banjur noleh menyang sisih kulon, mlaku-mlaku ing sawah-sawah suket alus sing ana ing kene karo kembang aster lan buttercups. Dorothy isih nganggo busana sutra sing apik banget sing disedhiyakake ing kraton, nanging saiki kaget dheweke nemokake yen wis ora ijo maneh, nanging putih murni. Pita ing gulu Toto uga wis ilang warnane ijo lan putih kaya klambine Dorothy.
Kutha Jamrud banjur ditinggal adoh. Nalika padha maju, lemahe saya kasar lan gunung, amarga ing negara Kulon iki ora ana tegalan utawa omah, lan lemahe nganti.
Ing wayah sore srengenge sumunar ing pasuryane, amarga ora ana wit-witan sing bisa menehi iyub-iyub; Dadi sadurunge wengi Dorothy lan Toto lan Singa wis kesel, banjur turu ing suket lan turu, karo Woodman lan Scarecrow tetep nonton.
Saiki Penyihir Jahat saka Kulon mung duwe mripat siji, nanging sing kuat kaya teleskop, lan bisa ndeleng ing endi wae. Dadi, nalika dheweke lungguh ing lawang kastil, dheweke kebeneran ndeleng mubeng lan weruh Dorothy lagi turu, karo kanca-kancane kabeh. Padha adoh adoh, nanging Penyihir duraka nesu amarga nemokake dheweke ing negarane; mula dheweke ngunekake singsot perak sing ana ing gulu.
Sanalika iku ana kumpulan asu asu gedhe teka saka kabeh arah. Dheweke duwe sikil dawa lan mripate galak lan untune landhep.
"Lungaa wong-wong mau," ujare Penyihir, "lan nyuwek-nyuwek."
"Apa sampeyan ora bakal nggawe dheweke dadi baturmu?" pitakone pimpinan asu ajag.
"Ora," wangsulane dheweke, "sing siji saka timah, siji saka jerami, siji wadon lan siji Singa. Ora ana siji-sijine sing bisa digunakake, supaya sampeyan bisa nyuwek-nyuwek dadi potongan-potongan cilik."
"Oke banget," ujare asu ajag, lan dheweke mlayu kanthi cepet, disusul wong liya.
Untunge Scarecrow lan Woodman padha tangi lan krungu asu ajag teka.
"Iki perangku," ujare Woodman, "dadi ndhisiki aku lan aku bakal ketemu nalika dheweke teka."
Dheweke ngrebut kapak, sing digawe landhep banget, lan nalika pimpinan serigala teka ing Timah Woodman, dheweke ngayunake lengen lan ngethok sirahe asu ajag saka awak, saengga dheweke langsung mati. Sanalika dheweke bisa ngunggahake kapak, asu ajag liyane teka, lan dheweke uga tiba ing sangisore landhep gegaman Tin Woodman. Ana patang puluh asu ajag, lan ping patang puluh asu ajag dipatèni, dadi pungkasane kabeh padha mati ing tumpukan sadurunge Woodman.
Banjur nyelehake kapak lan lungguh ing jejere Scarecrow, sing ngomong: "Iku perang apik, kanca."
Dheweke ngenteni nganti Dorothy tangi esuk. Bocah wadon cilik iki wedi banget nalika ndeleng tumpukan gedhe asu asu, nanging Tukang Kayu Timah ngandhani kabeh. Dheweke matur nuwun kanggo nylametake dheweke lan lungguh sarapan, sawise iku dheweke miwiti maneh nalika lelungan.
Saiki esuk sing padha, Penyihir jahat teka ing lawang kastil lan katon metu kanthi mripat siji sing bisa ndeleng adoh. Dheweke weruh kabeh asu ajag padha mati, lan wong-wong manca isih lelungan liwat negarane. Iki nggawe dheweke nesu tinimbang sadurunge, lan dheweke ngunekake singsot perak kaping pindho.
Sakwisé kuwi ana manuk gagak galak mabur marani dhèwèké, cukup kanggo peteng ndhedhet langit.
Si Dukun duraka ngandika marang Sang Gagak: "Enggal-enggal mabur marani wong-wong manca, copot mripate lan cilaka."
Gagak liar mabur ing siji kumpul gedhe menyang Dorothy lan kanca-kancane. Nalika bocah wadon cilik weruh dheweke teka, dheweke wedi.
Nanging wong Scarecrow kandha, "Iki perangku, mula turua ing sandhingku lan kowe ora bakal cilaka."
Dadine kabeh padha gumlethak ana ing lemah kajaba Scarecrow, banjur jumeneng lan ngegungake tangane. Bareng manuk gagak padha weruh, banjur padha wedi, awit manuk-manuk mau tansah ana ing wong-wong, lan ora wani nyedhaki. Nanging Sang Prabu Gagak ngandika:
"Iku mung wong diiseni. Aku bakal peck mripate metu."
Raja Gagak mabur menyang Scarecrow, sing nyekel sirahe lan mbengkongake gulu nganti mati. Banjur manuk gagak liyane mabur ing dheweke, lan Scarecrow uga nggantheng gulu. Ana patang puluh gagak, lan ping patang puluh Scarecrow mbengkongake gulu, nganti pungkasane kabeh padha mati ing sandhinge. Panjenengané banjur nimbali kanca-kancané supaya padha tangi, banjur padha mangkat manèh.
Nalika Witch duraka katon metu maneh lan weruh kabeh gagak lying ing tumpukan, dheweke nesu banget, lan nyebul ping telu marang singsine perak.
Sanalika keprungu swara gedhe ing udhara, lan grombolan tawon ireng mabur nyedhaki dheweke.
"Lungaa marang wong liyo lan sting nganti mati!" dhawuhe Witch, lan tawon nguripake lan mabur kanthi cepet nganti tekan ing ngendi Dorothy lan kanca-kancane mlaku. Nanging Woodman wis weruh wong teka, lan Scarecrow wis mutusaké apa apa.
"Njupuk jeramiku lan nyebarake menyang bocah wadon cilik lan asu lan singa," ujare marang Woodman, "lan tawon ora bisa nyengat dheweke." Iki ditindakake dening Woodman, lan nalika Dorothy lungguh ing jejere Singa lan nyekel Toto ing tangane, jerami kasebut nutupi kabeh.
Tawon padha teka lan ora ketemu wong kang nyengat, kajaba Woodman, banjur padha mabur ing wong lan nyuwil mati kabeh stings marang timah, tanpa natoni Woodman babar pisan. Lan minangka tawon ora bisa urip nalika stings sing bejat sing mburi tawon ireng, lan padha lay kasebar nglukis babagan Woodman, kaya tumpukan cilik saka batu bara nggoleki.
Banjur Dorothy lan Singa tangi, lan cah wadon mbantu Timah Woodman sijine kang dipercoyo bali menyang Scarecrow maneh, nganti dheweke dadi apik minangka tau. Mulané wong-wong mau banjur miwiti lelungan manèh.
Penyihir Duraka nesu banget nalika ndeleng tawon ireng ing tumpukan cilik kaya batu bara sing apik, mula dheweke ngethok sikile lan nyuwek rambute lan keroting untune. Banjur dheweke nimbali rolas bature, yaiku Winkies, lan menehi tumbak sing landhep, didhawuhi marani wong liyo lan nyirnakake.
Winkies dudu wong sing wani, nanging kudu nindakake apa sing didhawuhake. Mulané padha budhal nganti cedhak karo Dorothy. Singa banjur nggero banget lan mlumpat menyang wong-wong mau, lan Winkies sing mlarat wedi banget, mula dheweke mlayu maneh kanthi cepet.
Prajurit karo kumis ijo nuntun wong-wong mau liwat lurung-lurung ing Kutha Jamrud nganti tekan kamar panggonane Guardian of the Gates. Petugas iki mbukak kunci kacamata kanggo dilebokake maneh ing kothak gedhene, banjur kanthi sopan mbukak gerbang kanggo kanca-kanca.
"Lan endi sing ngarah menyang Penyihir Jahat saka Kulon?" takon Dorothy.
"Ora ana dalan," wangsulane Wali Gerbang. "Ora ana wong sing kepengin lunga kanthi cara kasebut."
"Lah, kepiye carane golek dheweke?" pitakone bocah wadon mau.
"Iku bakal gampang," wangsulane wong, "amarga dheweke ngerti sampeyan ana ing negara Winkies, dheweke bakal nemokake sampeyan, lan nggawe sampeyan kabeh dadi batur."
"Mbok ora," ujare Scarecrow, "amarga kita arep numpes dheweke."
"Oh, sing beda," ujare Guardian of the Gates. "Durung ana wong siji-sijia sing tau ngrusak dheweke, mula aku mesthi mikir yen dheweke bakal nggawe baturmu, kaya liyane. Kulon, ing ngendi srengenge surup, lan sampeyan ora bakal bisa nemokake dheweke."
Wong-wong mau padha matur nuwun lan nyuwun pamit, banjur noleh menyang sisih kulon, mlaku-mlaku ing sawah-sawah suket alus sing ana ing kene karo kembang aster lan buttercups. Dorothy isih nganggo busana sutra sing apik banget sing disedhiyakake ing kraton, nanging saiki kaget dheweke nemokake yen wis ora ijo maneh, nanging putih murni. Pita ing gulu Toto uga wis ilang warnane ijo lan putih kaya klambine Dorothy.
Kutha Jamrud banjur ditinggal adoh. Nalika padha maju, lemahe saya kasar lan gunung, amarga ing negara Kulon iki ora ana tegalan utawa omah, lan lemahe nganti.
Ing wayah sore srengenge sumunar ing pasuryane, amarga ora ana wit-witan sing bisa menehi iyub-iyub; Dadi sadurunge wengi Dorothy lan Toto lan Singa wis kesel, banjur turu ing suket lan turu, karo Woodman lan Scarecrow tetep nonton.
Saiki Penyihir Jahat saka Kulon mung duwe mripat siji, nanging sing kuat kaya teleskop, lan bisa ndeleng ing endi wae. Dadi, nalika dheweke lungguh ing lawang kastil, dheweke kebeneran ndeleng mubeng lan weruh Dorothy lagi turu, karo kanca-kancane kabeh. Padha adoh adoh, nanging Penyihir duraka nesu amarga nemokake dheweke ing negarane; mula dheweke ngunekake singsot perak sing ana ing gulu.
Sanalika iku ana kumpulan asu asu gedhe teka saka kabeh arah. Dheweke duwe sikil dawa lan mripate galak lan untune landhep.
"Lungaa wong-wong mau," ujare Penyihir, "lan nyuwek-nyuwek."
"Apa sampeyan ora bakal nggawe dheweke dadi baturmu?" pitakone pimpinan asu ajag.
"Ora," wangsulane dheweke, "sing siji saka timah, siji saka jerami, siji wadon lan siji Singa. Ora ana siji-sijine sing bisa digunakake, supaya sampeyan bisa nyuwek-nyuwek dadi potongan-potongan cilik."
"Oke banget," ujare asu ajag, lan dheweke mlayu kanthi cepet, disusul wong liya.
Untunge Scarecrow lan Woodman padha tangi lan krungu asu ajag teka.
"Iki perangku," ujare Woodman, "dadi ndhisiki aku lan aku bakal ketemu nalika dheweke teka."
Dheweke ngrebut kapak, sing digawe landhep banget, lan nalika pimpinan serigala teka ing Timah Woodman, dheweke ngayunake lengen lan ngethok sirahe asu ajag saka awak, saengga dheweke langsung mati. Sanalika dheweke bisa ngunggahake kapak, asu ajag liyane teka, lan dheweke uga tiba ing sangisore landhep gegaman Tin Woodman. Ana patang puluh asu ajag, lan ping patang puluh asu ajag dipatèni, dadi pungkasane kabeh padha mati ing tumpukan sadurunge Woodman.
Banjur nyelehake kapak lan lungguh ing jejere Scarecrow, sing ngomong: "Iku perang apik, kanca."
Dheweke ngenteni nganti Dorothy tangi esuk. Bocah wadon cilik iki wedi banget nalika ndeleng tumpukan gedhe asu asu, nanging Tukang Kayu Timah ngandhani kabeh. Dheweke matur nuwun kanggo nylametake dheweke lan lungguh sarapan, sawise iku dheweke miwiti maneh nalika lelungan.
Saiki esuk sing padha, Penyihir jahat teka ing lawang kastil lan katon metu kanthi mripat siji sing bisa ndeleng adoh. Dheweke weruh kabeh asu ajag padha mati, lan wong-wong manca isih lelungan liwat negarane. Iki nggawe dheweke nesu tinimbang sadurunge, lan dheweke ngunekake singsot perak kaping pindho.
Sakwisé kuwi ana manuk gagak galak mabur marani dhèwèké, cukup kanggo peteng ndhedhet langit.
Si Dukun duraka ngandika marang Sang Gagak: "Enggal-enggal mabur marani wong-wong manca, copot mripate lan cilaka."
Gagak liar mabur ing siji kumpul gedhe menyang Dorothy lan kanca-kancane. Nalika bocah wadon cilik weruh dheweke teka, dheweke wedi.
Nanging wong Scarecrow kandha, "Iki perangku, mula turua ing sandhingku lan kowe ora bakal cilaka."
Dadine kabeh padha gumlethak ana ing lemah kajaba Scarecrow, banjur jumeneng lan ngegungake tangane. Bareng manuk gagak padha weruh, banjur padha wedi, awit manuk-manuk mau tansah ana ing wong-wong, lan ora wani nyedhaki. Nanging Sang Prabu Gagak ngandika:
"Iku mung wong diiseni. Aku bakal peck mripate metu."
Raja Gagak mabur menyang Scarecrow, sing nyekel sirahe lan mbengkongake gulu nganti mati. Banjur manuk gagak liyane mabur ing dheweke, lan Scarecrow uga nggantheng gulu. Ana patang puluh gagak, lan ping patang puluh Scarecrow mbengkongake gulu, nganti pungkasane kabeh padha mati ing sandhinge. Panjenengané banjur nimbali kanca-kancané supaya padha tangi, banjur padha mangkat manèh.
Nalika Witch duraka katon metu maneh lan weruh kabeh gagak lying ing tumpukan, dheweke nesu banget, lan nyebul ping telu marang singsine perak.
Sanalika keprungu swara gedhe ing udhara, lan grombolan tawon ireng mabur nyedhaki dheweke.
"Lungaa marang wong liyo lan sting nganti mati!" dhawuhe Witch, lan tawon nguripake lan mabur kanthi cepet nganti tekan ing ngendi Dorothy lan kanca-kancane mlaku. Nanging Woodman wis weruh wong teka, lan Scarecrow wis mutusaké apa apa.
"Njupuk jeramiku lan nyebarake menyang bocah wadon cilik lan asu lan singa," ujare marang Woodman, "lan tawon ora bisa nyengat dheweke." Iki ditindakake dening Woodman, lan nalika Dorothy lungguh ing jejere Singa lan nyekel Toto ing tangane, jerami kasebut nutupi kabeh.
Tawon padha teka lan ora ketemu wong kang nyengat, kajaba Woodman, banjur padha mabur ing wong lan nyuwil mati kabeh stings marang timah, tanpa natoni Woodman babar pisan. Lan minangka tawon ora bisa urip nalika stings sing bejat sing mburi tawon ireng, lan padha lay kasebar nglukis babagan Woodman, kaya tumpukan cilik saka batu bara nggoleki.
Banjur Dorothy lan Singa tangi, lan cah wadon mbantu Timah Woodman sijine kang dipercoyo bali menyang Scarecrow maneh, nganti dheweke dadi apik minangka tau. Mulané wong-wong mau banjur miwiti lelungan manèh.
Penyihir Duraka nesu banget nalika ndeleng tawon ireng ing tumpukan cilik kaya batu bara sing apik, mula dheweke ngethok sikile lan nyuwek rambute lan keroting untune. Banjur dheweke nimbali rolas bature, yaiku Winkies, lan menehi tumbak sing landhep, didhawuhi marani wong liyo lan nyirnakake.
Winkies dudu wong sing wani, nanging kudu nindakake apa sing didhawuhake. Mulané padha budhal nganti cedhak karo Dorothy. Singa banjur nggero banget lan mlumpat menyang wong-wong mau, lan Winkies sing mlarat wedi banget, mula dheweke mlayu maneh kanthi cepet.
(This text is for demonstration purposes)
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
(このテキストはデモ用です)
緑のひげを生やした兵士は、門の守護者が住んでいる部屋に着くまで、エメラルドの都の通りを彼らを導きました。この警官は彼らの眼鏡のロックを解除して大きな箱に戻し、それから私たちの友人のために門を丁寧に開けてくれました。
「西の悪い魔女に通じる道はどれですか?」ドロシーは尋ねた。
「道はありません」と門の番人は答えた。 「そんな道を進みたいと思う人は誰もいないでしょう。」
「では、どうやって彼女を見つければいいのでしょうか？」少女は尋ねた。
「それは簡単だよ」と男は答えた。「だって、あなたがウィンキーの国にいると知ったら、彼女はあなたを見つけて、あなたたち全員を奴隷にするでしょう。」
「おそらくそうではありません」かかしは言いました。「私たちは彼女を滅ぼすつもりだからです。」
「ああ、それは違います」と門の番人は言いました。 「これまで誰も彼女を滅ぼしたことがないので、他の人たちと同じように、彼女もあなたを奴隷にするだろうと自然に思いました。しかし、気をつけてください。彼女は邪悪で凶暴なので、あなたが彼女を破壊することを許さないかもしれません。西、太陽が沈む場所、そしてあなたは彼女を見つけられないはずがありません。」
彼らは彼に感謝して別れを告げ、ヒナギクやキンポウゲがあちこちに点在する柔らかい草の野原の上を歩きながら、西の方向へ向かいました。ドロシーは宮殿で着ていた美しい絹のドレスをまだ着ていましたが、驚いたことに、それはもはや緑ではなく、真っ白であることに気づきました。トトの首に巻かれていたリボンも緑色が消え、ドロシーのドレスと同じように白くなっていた。
エメラルドシティはすぐに遠くに取り残されました。彼らが進むにつれて、地面はますます荒れ、丘陵になっていきました。なぜなら、この西の国には農場も家もなく、地面は耕されていなかったからです。
午後になると、日陰を提供してくれる木がなかったため、太陽が彼らの顔に熱く照りつけていました。そのため、夜になる前に、ドロシーとトトとライオンは疲れて、木こりとかかしが見張っている間、草の上に横になって眠りに落ちました。
さて、西の悪い魔女には片目しかありませんでしたが、それは望遠鏡と同じくらい強力で、どこでも見ることができました。それで、彼女が城の入り口に座っていたとき、たまたま周りを見回すと、ドロシーが友人たちに囲まれて眠っているのが見えました。彼らは遠く離れていましたが、悪い魔女は彼らが自分の国にいるのを見つけて激怒しました。そこで彼女は首にかけた銀の笛を吹きました。
すぐに、大きなオオカミの群れが四方八方から彼女に向かって走ってきました。彼らは長い脚、激しい目、鋭い歯を持っていました。
「あの人たちのところへ行って、彼らを引き裂いてください」と魔女は言いました。
「彼らを奴隷にするつもりはないのか？」オオカミのリーダーは尋ねました。
「いいえ、一つはブリキで、もう一つはわらでできています。一人は女の子で、もう一人はライオンです。どれも働くのに適していないので、細かく裂いてもいいでしょう。」と彼女は答えました。
「よかった」とオオカミは言うと、他のオオカミたちに続いて全速力で走り去りました。
かかしと木こりがすっかり目覚めていて、オオカミがやってくるのを聞いたのは幸運でした。
「これは私の戦いだ。だから私の後ろに下がってください。彼らが来たら迎えに行きます。」と木こりは言いました。
彼は非常に鋭く作った斧をつかみ、オオカミのリーダーがやって来たとき、ブリキの木こりが腕を振り、オオカミの頭を胴体から切り落としたので、オオカミはすぐに死んでしまいました。彼が斧を振り上げるとすぐに、別のオオカミがやって来て、彼もブリキの木こりの武器の鋭い刃の下に落ちました。オオカミは 40 頭いて、1 頭のオオカミが 40 回殺され、ついには全員が木こりの前で山の中に死んで横たわりました。
それから彼は斧を置き、かかしの隣に座って、「いい戦いでした、友よ」と言った。
翌朝ドロシーが目覚めるまで彼らは待ちました。毛むくじゃらのオオカミの大群を見たとき、少女はとても怖がっていましたが、ブリキの木こりは彼女にすべてを話しました。彼女は彼らを救ってくれた彼に感謝し、朝食の席に着き、その後、彼らは再び旅を始めた。
さて、今朝、悪い魔女が城の入り口に来て、遠くまで見える片目で外を眺めました。彼女は、すべてのオオカミが死んで横たわり、見知らぬ人たちがまだ彼女の国を旅行しているのを見ました。これに彼女は以前よりさらに怒り、銀の笛を二度吹きました。
すぐに野生のカラスの大きな群れが彼女に向かって飛んできて、空が暗くなるほどでした。
そして悪い魔女はカラス王に言った、「すぐに見知らぬ人たちのところに飛んでください。彼らの目をつつき、引き裂いてください。」
野生のカラスが大きな群れとなってドロシーとその仲間たちに向かって飛んできました。小さな女の子は彼らが来るのを見て怖くなりました。
しかし、かかしは、「これは私の戦いだから、私の隣に横たわってください。そうすれば怪我はありません。」と言いました。
そこでかかしを除いて全員が地面に横たわったので、かかしは立ち上がって腕を伸ばしました。そして、カラスは彼を見ると怖がって、この鳥たちはいつもかかしのそばにいるので、あえて近づこうとはしませんでした。しかし、カラス王はこう言いました。
「ただの人間の剥製だよ。目をつついてやるよ」
キングカラスはかかしに向かって飛んでいき、かかしはかかしの頭を掴み、死ぬまで首をひねりました。そして、別のカラスが彼に向かって飛んできて、かかしも首をひねりました。 40羽のカラスがいて、かかしは40回首をひねりましたが、ついに全員が彼のそばで死んでしまいました。それから彼は仲間たちに立ち上がるように呼びかけ、彼らは再び旅に出た。
悪い魔女は再び外を見ると、カラスがすべて山になって横たわっているのを見て、ひどく激怒し、銀の笛を三回吹きました。
すぐに、空中で大きな羽音が聞こえ、黒いミツバチの群れが彼女に向かって飛んできました。
「見知らぬ人たちのところに行って刺し殺してください！」魔女が命令すると、ミツバチたちは向きを変えて素早く飛び、ドロシーとその友達が歩いているところまでやって来ました。しかし木こりは彼らが来るのを見ていて、かかしはどうするかを決めていました。
「私のストローを取り出して、小さな女の子と犬とライオンの上にまいてください。そうすればミツバチは彼らを刺すことはできません。」と彼は木こりに言いました。木こりがそうし、ドロシーがライオンの隣に横たわってトトを腕に抱いていると、わらが彼らを完全に覆いました。
ミツバチがやって来て、木こり以外に刺す人がいないことに気づいたので、木こりに向かって飛んでいき、ブリキに当たってすべての針を折りましたが、木こりはまったく傷つけませんでした。そして、蜂は針が折れると生きていけないので、それが黒蜂の終わりであり、彼らは小さな石炭の山のように木こりの周りに厚く散らばっていました。
それからドロシーとライオンは起き上がり、女の子はブリキの木こりが以前のように元気になるまで、再びかかしにストローを戻すのを手伝いました。こうして彼らは再び旅を始めた。
悪い魔女は、黒い蜂が細かい石炭のように小さな山になっているのを見て非常に怒り、足を踏み鳴らし、髪を引き裂き、歯ぎしりしました。それから彼女はウィンキー族の奴隷十数人を呼び、彼らに鋭い槍を与え、見知らぬ人たちのところに行って彼らを滅ぼすように言いました。
ウィンキーたちは勇敢な人々ではありませんでしたが、言われたとおりにしなければなりませんでした。それで彼らはドロシーに近づくまで行進しました。すると、ライオンが大きな咆哮をあげて、彼らに向かって飛びかかってきたので、かわいそうなウィンキーたちはとても怖がって、全速力で走って戻りました。
緑のひげを生やした兵士は、門の守護者が住んでいる部屋に着くまで、エメラルドの都の通りを彼らを導きました。この警官は彼らの眼鏡のロックを解除して大きな箱に戻し、それから私たちの友人のために門を丁寧に開けてくれました。
「西の悪い魔女に通じる道はどれですか?」ドロシーは尋ねた。
「道はありません」と門の番人は答えた。 「そんな道を進みたいと思う人は誰もいないでしょう。」
「では、どうやって彼女を見つければいいのでしょうか？」少女は尋ねた。
「それは簡単だよ」と男は答えた。「だって、あなたがウィンキーの国にいると知ったら、彼女はあなたを見つけて、あなたたち全員を奴隷にするでしょう。」
「おそらくそうではありません」かかしは言いました。「私たちは彼女を滅ぼすつもりだからです。」
「ああ、それは違います」と門の番人は言いました。 「これまで誰も彼女を滅ぼしたことがないので、他の人たちと同じように、彼女もあなたを奴隷にするだろうと自然に思いました。しかし、気をつけてください。彼女は邪悪で凶暴なので、あなたが彼女を破壊することを許さないかもしれません。西、太陽が沈む場所、そしてあなたは彼女を見つけられないはずがありません。」
彼らは彼に感謝して別れを告げ、ヒナギクやキンポウゲがあちこちに点在する柔らかい草の野原の上を歩きながら、西の方向へ向かいました。ドロシーは宮殿で着ていた美しい絹のドレスをまだ着ていましたが、驚いたことに、それはもはや緑ではなく、真っ白であることに気づきました。トトの首に巻かれていたリボンも緑色が消え、ドロシーのドレスと同じように白くなっていた。
エメラルドシティはすぐに遠くに取り残されました。彼らが進むにつれて、地面はますます荒れ、丘陵になっていきました。なぜなら、この西の国には農場も家もなく、地面は耕されていなかったからです。
午後になると、日陰を提供してくれる木がなかったため、太陽が彼らの顔に熱く照りつけていました。そのため、夜になる前に、ドロシーとトトとライオンは疲れて、木こりとかかしが見張っている間、草の上に横になって眠りに落ちました。
さて、西の悪い魔女には片目しかありませんでしたが、それは望遠鏡と同じくらい強力で、どこでも見ることができました。それで、彼女が城の入り口に座っていたとき、たまたま周りを見回すと、ドロシーが友人たちに囲まれて眠っているのが見えました。彼らは遠く離れていましたが、悪い魔女は彼らが自分の国にいるのを見つけて激怒しました。そこで彼女は首にかけた銀の笛を吹きました。
すぐに、大きなオオカミの群れが四方八方から彼女に向かって走ってきました。彼らは長い脚、激しい目、鋭い歯を持っていました。
「あの人たちのところへ行って、彼らを引き裂いてください」と魔女は言いました。
「彼らを奴隷にするつもりはないのか？」オオカミのリーダーは尋ねました。
「いいえ、一つはブリキで、もう一つはわらでできています。一人は女の子で、もう一人はライオンです。どれも働くのに適していないので、細かく裂いてもいいでしょう。」と彼女は答えました。
「よかった」とオオカミは言うと、他のオオカミたちに続いて全速力で走り去りました。
かかしと木こりがすっかり目覚めていて、オオカミがやってくるのを聞いたのは幸運でした。
「これは私の戦いだ。だから私の後ろに下がってください。彼らが来たら迎えに行きます。」と木こりは言いました。
彼は非常に鋭く作った斧をつかみ、オオカミのリーダーがやって来たとき、ブリキの木こりが腕を振り、オオカミの頭を胴体から切り落としたので、オオカミはすぐに死んでしまいました。彼が斧を振り上げるとすぐに、別のオオカミがやって来て、彼もブリキの木こりの武器の鋭い刃の下に落ちました。オオカミは 40 頭いて、1 頭のオオカミが 40 回殺され、ついには全員が木こりの前で山の中に死んで横たわりました。
それから彼は斧を置き、かかしの隣に座って、「いい戦いでした、友よ」と言った。
翌朝ドロシーが目覚めるまで彼らは待ちました。毛むくじゃらのオオカミの大群を見たとき、少女はとても怖がっていましたが、ブリキの木こりは彼女にすべてを話しました。彼女は彼らを救ってくれた彼に感謝し、朝食の席に着き、その後、彼らは再び旅を始めた。
さて、今朝、悪い魔女が城の入り口に来て、遠くまで見える片目で外を眺めました。彼女は、すべてのオオカミが死んで横たわり、見知らぬ人たちがまだ彼女の国を旅行しているのを見ました。これに彼女は以前よりさらに怒り、銀の笛を二度吹きました。
すぐに野生のカラスの大きな群れが彼女に向かって飛んできて、空が暗くなるほどでした。
そして悪い魔女はカラス王に言った、「すぐに見知らぬ人たちのところに飛んでください。彼らの目をつつき、引き裂いてください。」
野生のカラスが大きな群れとなってドロシーとその仲間たちに向かって飛んできました。小さな女の子は彼らが来るのを見て怖くなりました。
しかし、かかしは、「これは私の戦いだから、私の隣に横たわってください。そうすれば怪我はありません。」と言いました。
そこでかかしを除いて全員が地面に横たわったので、かかしは立ち上がって腕を伸ばしました。そして、カラスは彼を見ると怖がって、この鳥たちはいつもかかしのそばにいるので、あえて近づこうとはしませんでした。しかし、カラス王はこう言いました。
「ただの人間の剥製だよ。目をつついてやるよ」
キングカラスはかかしに向かって飛んでいき、かかしはかかしの頭を掴み、死ぬまで首をひねりました。そして、別のカラスが彼に向かって飛んできて、かかしも首をひねりました。 40羽のカラスがいて、かかしは40回首をひねりましたが、ついに全員が彼のそばで死んでしまいました。それから彼は仲間たちに立ち上がるように呼びかけ、彼らは再び旅に出た。
悪い魔女は再び外を見ると、カラスがすべて山になって横たわっているのを見て、ひどく激怒し、銀の笛を三回吹きました。
すぐに、空中で大きな羽音が聞こえ、黒いミツバチの群れが彼女に向かって飛んできました。
「見知らぬ人たちのところに行って刺し殺してください！」魔女が命令すると、ミツバチたちは向きを変えて素早く飛び、ドロシーとその友達が歩いているところまでやって来ました。しかし木こりは彼らが来るのを見ていて、かかしはどうするかを決めていました。
「私のストローを取り出して、小さな女の子と犬とライオンの上にまいてください。そうすればミツバチは彼らを刺すことはできません。」と彼は木こりに言いました。木こりがそうし、ドロシーがライオンの隣に横たわってトトを腕に抱いていると、わらが彼らを完全に覆いました。
ミツバチがやって来て、木こり以外に刺す人がいないことに気づいたので、木こりに向かって飛んでいき、ブリキに当たってすべての針を折りましたが、木こりはまったく傷つけませんでした。そして、蜂は針が折れると生きていけないので、それが黒蜂の終わりであり、彼らは小さな石炭の山のように木こりの周りに厚く散らばっていました。
それからドロシーとライオンは起き上がり、女の子はブリキの木こりが以前のように元気になるまで、再びかかしにストローを戻すのを手伝いました。こうして彼らは再び旅を始めた。
悪い魔女は、黒い蜂が細かい石炭のように小さな山になっているのを見て非常に怒り、足を踏み鳴らし、髪を引き裂き、歯ぎしりしました。それから彼女はウィンキー族の奴隷十数人を呼び、彼らに鋭い槍を与え、見知らぬ人たちのところに行って彼らを滅ぼすように言いました。
ウィンキーたちは勇敢な人々ではありませんでしたが、言われたとおりにしなければなりませんでした。それで彼らはドロシーに近づくまで行進しました。すると、ライオンが大きな咆哮をあげて、彼らに向かって飛びかかってきたので、かわいそうなウィンキーたちはとても怖がって、全速力で走って戻りました。
(This text is for demonstration purposes)
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
(Questo testo è a scopo dimostrativo)
Il soldato dai basettoni verdi li condusse per le strade della Città di Smeraldo fino a raggiungere la stanza dove viveva il Guardiano delle Porte. Questo ufficiale aprì loro gli occhiali per rimetterli nella sua grande scatola, e poi aprì educatamente il cancello ai nostri amici.
"Quale strada porta alla Malvagia Strega dell'Ovest?" chiese Dorothy.
"Non c'è strada", rispose il Guardiano delle Porte. "Nessuno desidera mai andare in quella direzione."
"Come faremo allora a trovarla?" chiese la ragazza.
"Sarà facile", rispose l'uomo, "perché quando saprà che sei nel paese dei Winkie, ti troverà e ti renderà tutti suoi schiavi."
"Forse no," disse lo Spaventapasseri, "perché intendiamo distruggerla."
"Oh, questo è diverso", disse il Guardiano delle Porte. "Nessuno l'ha mai distrutta prima, quindi ho pensato naturalmente che ti avrebbe reso schiavo, come ha fatto con gli altri. Ma fai attenzione, perché è malvagia e feroce, e potrebbe non permetterti di distruggerla. Rimani fedele a A ovest, dove il sole tramonta e non puoi non trovarla."
Lo ringraziarono e lo salutarono, e si voltarono verso Ovest, camminando su campi di erba soffice punteggiati qua e là di margherite e ranuncoli. Dorothy indossava ancora il grazioso vestito di seta che aveva indossato a palazzo, ma ora, con sua sorpresa, scoprì che non era più verde, ma bianco puro. Anche il nastro attorno al collo di Totò aveva perso il suo colore verde ed era bianco come il vestito di Dorothy.
La Città di Smeraldo fu presto lasciata molto indietro. Man mano che avanzavano, il terreno diventava più accidentato e collinoso, poiché non c'erano né fattorie né case in questo paese dell'Ovest, e il terreno era coltivato.
Nel pomeriggio il sole splendeva caldo sui loro volti, perché non c'erano alberi che offrissero loro ombra; così prima di notte Dorothy, Toto e il Leone erano stanchi, si sdraiarono sull'erba e si addormentarono, con il Boscaiolo e lo Spaventapasseri che vegliavano.
Ora la Malvagia Strega dell'Ovest aveva un solo occhio, eppure era potente come un telescopio e poteva vedere ovunque. Così, mentre sedeva sulla porta del suo castello, le capitò di guardarsi intorno e vide Dorothy addormentata, con i suoi amici tutt'intorno. Erano molto lontani, ma la strega cattiva era arrabbiata nel trovarli nel suo paese; così soffiò in un fischietto d'argento che le pendeva al collo.
Immediatamente corse verso di lei da tutte le direzioni un branco di grandi lupi. Avevano gambe lunghe, occhi feroci e denti aguzzi.
"Vai da quelle persone," disse la strega, "e falle a pezzi."
"Non li renderai tuoi schiavi?" chiese il capo dei lupi.
"No", rispose, "uno è di stagno e uno di paglia; uno è una ragazza e un altro un leone. Nessuno di loro è adatto al lavoro, quindi potresti farli a pezzetti."
"Molto bene," disse il lupo, e corse via a tutta velocità, seguito dagli altri.
Per fortuna lo Spaventapasseri e il Boscaiolo erano ben svegli e hanno sentito arrivare i lupi.
"Questa è la mia battaglia," disse il Boscaiolo, "quindi mettiti dietro di me e li incontrerò non appena verranno."
Afferrò la sua ascia, che aveva reso molto affilata, e quando il capo dei lupi arrivò, il Boscaiolo di Latta fece oscillare il braccio e tagliò la testa del lupo dal suo corpo, così che morì immediatamente. Non appena riuscì ad alzare l'ascia, un altro lupo si avvicinò e cadde anche lui sotto il bordo tagliente dell'arma del Boscaiolo di Latta. C'erano quaranta lupi, e quaranta volte un lupo fu ucciso, tanto che alla fine giacevano tutti morti in un mucchio davanti al Boscaiolo.
Poi posò l'ascia e si sedette accanto allo Spaventapasseri, che disse: "È stato un bel combattimento, amico".
Aspettarono finché Dorothy non si svegliò la mattina dopo. La bambina rimase piuttosto spaventata quando vide il grande mucchio di lupi irsuti, ma il Boscaiolo di Latta le raccontò tutto. Lo ringraziò per averli salvati e si sedette a fare colazione, dopodiché ripresero il viaggio.
Ora, questa stessa mattina, la strega cattiva è venuta alla porta del suo castello e ha guardato fuori con l'unico occhio che poteva vedere lontano. Vide tutti i suoi lupi che giacevano morti e gli stranieri che ancora viaggiavano per il suo paese. Questo la fece arrabbiare più di prima e suonò due volte nel suo fischietto d'argento.
Subito venne verso di lei un grande stormo di corvi selvatici, tanto da oscurare il cielo.
E la strega cattiva disse al re corvo: "Vola subito dagli stranieri; cava loro gli occhi e falli a pezzi".
I corvi selvatici volarono in un grande stormo verso Dorothy e i suoi compagni. Quando la bambina li vide arrivare ebbe paura.
Ma lo Spaventapasseri disse: "Questa è la mia battaglia, quindi sdraiati accanto a me e non ti verrà fatto del male".
Così si sdraiarono tutti a terra tranne lo Spaventapasseri, che si alzò e allungò le braccia. E quando i corvi lo videro si spaventarono, come sempre accade a questi uccelli davanti agli spaventapasseri, e non osarono avvicinarsi. Ma il Re Corvo disse:
"È solo un uomo impagliato. Gli caverò gli occhi."
Il Re Corvo volò verso lo Spaventapasseri, che lo afferrò per la testa e gli girò il collo finché non morì. E poi un altro corvo volò verso di lui, e anche lo Spaventapasseri girò il collo. C'erano quaranta corvi, e quaranta volte lo Spaventapasseri girò il collo, finché alla fine giacevano tutti morti accanto a lui. Allora chiamò i suoi compagni ad alzarsi, e di nuovo ripresero il viaggio.
Quando la strega cattiva guardò di nuovo fuori e vide tutti i suoi corvi ammucchiati, andò su tutte le furie e soffiò tre volte nel suo fischietto d'argento.
Immediatamente si udì un grande ronzio nell'aria e uno sciame di api nere volò verso di lei.
"Vai dagli stranieri e pungerli a morte!" comandò la strega, e le api si voltarono e volarono rapidamente finché arrivarono dove stavano camminando Dorothy e le sue amiche. Ma il Boscaiolo li aveva visti arrivare e lo Spaventapasseri aveva deciso cosa fare.
"Prendi la mia paglia e spargila sulla bambina, sul cane e sul leone," disse al Boscaiolo, "e le api non potranno pungerli." Così fece il Boscaiolo, e mentre Dorothy giaceva accanto al Leone e teneva Toto tra le braccia, la paglia li coprì interamente.
Le api vennero e non trovarono nessuno da pungere tranne il Boscaiolo, così gli volarono addosso e spezzarono tutte le loro punture contro la latta, senza fare alcun male al Boscaiolo. E poiché le api non possono vivere quando le loro punture sono rotte, quella fu la fine delle api nere, che giacevano sparse attorno al Boscaiolo, come piccoli mucchi di carbone fine.
Poi Dorothy e il Leone si alzarono, e la ragazza aiutò il Boscaiolo di Latta a rimettere la paglia nello Spaventapasseri, finché non fu più bravo che mai. Così ricominciarono il loro viaggio.
La strega cattiva era così arrabbiata quando vide le sue api nere in piccoli mucchi simili a carbone fine che batté il piede, si strappò i capelli e digrignò i denti. E poi chiamò una dozzina dei suoi schiavi, che erano i Winkie, e diede loro lance affilate, dicendo loro di andare dagli stranieri e distruggerli.
I Winkie non erano un popolo coraggioso, ma dovevano fare quello che gli veniva detto. Così si allontanarono finché non si avvicinarono a Dorothy. Allora il leone emise un grande ruggito e balzò verso di loro, e i poveri Winkies furono così spaventati che corsero indietro più velocemente che potevano.
Il soldato dai basettoni verdi li condusse per le strade della Città di Smeraldo fino a raggiungere la stanza dove viveva il Guardiano delle Porte. Questo ufficiale aprì loro gli occhiali per rimetterli nella sua grande scatola, e poi aprì educatamente il cancello ai nostri amici.
"Quale strada porta alla Malvagia Strega dell'Ovest?" chiese Dorothy.
"Non c'è strada", rispose il Guardiano delle Porte. "Nessuno desidera mai andare in quella direzione."
"Come faremo allora a trovarla?" chiese la ragazza.
"Sarà facile", rispose l'uomo, "perché quando saprà che sei nel paese dei Winkie, ti troverà e ti renderà tutti suoi schiavi."
"Forse no," disse lo Spaventapasseri, "perché intendiamo distruggerla."
"Oh, questo è diverso", disse il Guardiano delle Porte. "Nessuno l'ha mai distrutta prima, quindi ho pensato naturalmente che ti avrebbe reso schiavo, come ha fatto con gli altri. Ma fai attenzione, perché è malvagia e feroce, e potrebbe non permetterti di distruggerla. Rimani fedele a A ovest, dove il sole tramonta e non puoi non trovarla."
Lo ringraziarono e lo salutarono, e si voltarono verso Ovest, camminando su campi di erba soffice punteggiati qua e là di margherite e ranuncoli. Dorothy indossava ancora il grazioso vestito di seta che aveva indossato a palazzo, ma ora, con sua sorpresa, scoprì che non era più verde, ma bianco puro. Anche il nastro attorno al collo di Totò aveva perso il suo colore verde ed era bianco come il vestito di Dorothy.
La Città di Smeraldo fu presto lasciata molto indietro. Man mano che avanzavano, il terreno diventava più accidentato e collinoso, poiché non c'erano né fattorie né case in questo paese dell'Ovest, e il terreno era coltivato.
Nel pomeriggio il sole splendeva caldo sui loro volti, perché non c'erano alberi che offrissero loro ombra; così prima di notte Dorothy, Toto e il Leone erano stanchi, si sdraiarono sull'erba e si addormentarono, con il Boscaiolo e lo Spaventapasseri che vegliavano.
Ora la Malvagia Strega dell'Ovest aveva un solo occhio, eppure era potente come un telescopio e poteva vedere ovunque. Così, mentre sedeva sulla porta del suo castello, le capitò di guardarsi intorno e vide Dorothy addormentata, con i suoi amici tutt'intorno. Erano molto lontani, ma la strega cattiva era arrabbiata nel trovarli nel suo paese; così soffiò in un fischietto d'argento che le pendeva al collo.
Immediatamente corse verso di lei da tutte le direzioni un branco di grandi lupi. Avevano gambe lunghe, occhi feroci e denti aguzzi.
"Vai da quelle persone," disse la strega, "e falle a pezzi."
"Non li renderai tuoi schiavi?" chiese il capo dei lupi.
"No", rispose, "uno è di stagno e uno di paglia; uno è una ragazza e un altro un leone. Nessuno di loro è adatto al lavoro, quindi potresti farli a pezzetti."
"Molto bene," disse il lupo, e corse via a tutta velocità, seguito dagli altri.
Per fortuna lo Spaventapasseri e il Boscaiolo erano ben svegli e hanno sentito arrivare i lupi.
"Questa è la mia battaglia," disse il Boscaiolo, "quindi mettiti dietro di me e li incontrerò non appena verranno."
Afferrò la sua ascia, che aveva reso molto affilata, e quando il capo dei lupi arrivò, il Boscaiolo di Latta fece oscillare il braccio e tagliò la testa del lupo dal suo corpo, così che morì immediatamente. Non appena riuscì ad alzare l'ascia, un altro lupo si avvicinò e cadde anche lui sotto il bordo tagliente dell'arma del Boscaiolo di Latta. C'erano quaranta lupi, e quaranta volte un lupo fu ucciso, tanto che alla fine giacevano tutti morti in un mucchio davanti al Boscaiolo.
Poi posò l'ascia e si sedette accanto allo Spaventapasseri, che disse: "È stato un bel combattimento, amico".
Aspettarono finché Dorothy non si svegliò la mattina dopo. La bambina rimase piuttosto spaventata quando vide il grande mucchio di lupi irsuti, ma il Boscaiolo di Latta le raccontò tutto. Lo ringraziò per averli salvati e si sedette a fare colazione, dopodiché ripresero il viaggio.
Ora, questa stessa mattina, la strega cattiva è venuta alla porta del suo castello e ha guardato fuori con l'unico occhio che poteva vedere lontano. Vide tutti i suoi lupi che giacevano morti e gli stranieri che ancora viaggiavano per il suo paese. Questo la fece arrabbiare più di prima e suonò due volte nel suo fischietto d'argento.
Subito venne verso di lei un grande stormo di corvi selvatici, tanto da oscurare il cielo.
E la strega cattiva disse al re corvo: "Vola subito dagli stranieri; cava loro gli occhi e falli a pezzi".
I corvi selvatici volarono in un grande stormo verso Dorothy e i suoi compagni. Quando la bambina li vide arrivare ebbe paura.
Ma lo Spaventapasseri disse: "Questa è la mia battaglia, quindi sdraiati accanto a me e non ti verrà fatto del male".
Così si sdraiarono tutti a terra tranne lo Spaventapasseri, che si alzò e allungò le braccia. E quando i corvi lo videro si spaventarono, come sempre accade a questi uccelli davanti agli spaventapasseri, e non osarono avvicinarsi. Ma il Re Corvo disse:
"È solo un uomo impagliato. Gli caverò gli occhi."
Il Re Corvo volò verso lo Spaventapasseri, che lo afferrò per la testa e gli girò il collo finché non morì. E poi un altro corvo volò verso di lui, e anche lo Spaventapasseri girò il collo. C'erano quaranta corvi, e quaranta volte lo Spaventapasseri girò il collo, finché alla fine giacevano tutti morti accanto a lui. Allora chiamò i suoi compagni ad alzarsi, e di nuovo ripresero il viaggio.
Quando la strega cattiva guardò di nuovo fuori e vide tutti i suoi corvi ammucchiati, andò su tutte le furie e soffiò tre volte nel suo fischietto d'argento.
Immediatamente si udì un grande ronzio nell'aria e uno sciame di api nere volò verso di lei.
"Vai dagli stranieri e pungerli a morte!" comandò la strega, e le api si voltarono e volarono rapidamente finché arrivarono dove stavano camminando Dorothy e le sue amiche. Ma il Boscaiolo li aveva visti arrivare e lo Spaventapasseri aveva deciso cosa fare.
"Prendi la mia paglia e spargila sulla bambina, sul cane e sul leone," disse al Boscaiolo, "e le api non potranno pungerli." Così fece il Boscaiolo, e mentre Dorothy giaceva accanto al Leone e teneva Toto tra le braccia, la paglia li coprì interamente.
Le api vennero e non trovarono nessuno da pungere tranne il Boscaiolo, così gli volarono addosso e spezzarono tutte le loro punture contro la latta, senza fare alcun male al Boscaiolo. E poiché le api non possono vivere quando le loro punture sono rotte, quella fu la fine delle api nere, che giacevano sparse attorno al Boscaiolo, come piccoli mucchi di carbone fine.
Poi Dorothy e il Leone si alzarono, e la ragazza aiutò il Boscaiolo di Latta a rimettere la paglia nello Spaventapasseri, finché non fu più bravo che mai. Così ricominciarono il loro viaggio.
La strega cattiva era così arrabbiata quando vide le sue api nere in piccoli mucchi simili a carbone fine che batté il piede, si strappò i capelli e digrignò i denti. E poi chiamò una dozzina dei suoi schiavi, che erano i Winkie, e diede loro lance affilate, dicendo loro di andare dagli stranieri e distruggerli.
I Winkie non erano un popolo coraggioso, ma dovevano fare quello che gli veniva detto. Così si allontanarono finché non si avvicinarono a Dorothy. Allora il leone emise un grande ruggito e balzò verso di loro, e i poveri Winkies furono così spaventati che corsero indietro più velocemente che potevano.
(This text is for demonstration purposes)
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
(Ede ederede a bụ maka ihe ngosi)
Onye agha ahụ ji ahịhịa ndụ akwụkwọ ndụ duuru ha n'okporo ámá nke Emerald City ruo mgbe ha rutere n'ọnụ ụlọ ebe onye nche nke ọnụ ụzọ ámá bi. Onye uwe ojii a meghere enyo ha ka o tinyeghachi ha n'ime nnukwu igbe ya, ma jiri nkwanye ùgwù meghere ndị enyi anyị ọnụ ụzọ ámá.
"Olee ụzọ na-eduga na Ajọ Amoosu nke West?" jụrụ Dorothy.
“Ọ dịghị ụzọ ọ bụla,” ka onye nche nke ọnụ ụzọ ámá zara. "Ọ dịghị onye chọrọ ịga n'ụzọ ahụ."
"Olee otú anyị ga-esi chọta ya?" jụrụ nwa agbọghọ ahụ.
Nwoke ahụ zara, sị: "Nke ahụ ga-adị mfe, n'ihi na mgbe ọ matara na ị nọ n'obodo Winkies, ọ ga-achọta unu, meekwa unu ndị ohu ya niile."
"Ikekwe," ka Scarecrow kwuru, "n'ihi na anyị pụtara ibibi ya."
"Oh, nke ahụ dị iche," ka onye nche nke Gates kwuru. "Ọ dịghị onye ọ bụla e bibiri ya na mbụ, n'ihi ya, m na-eche n'ezie na ọ ga-eme gị ohu, dị ka o mere nke ndị ọzọ. Ma lezienụ anya; n'ihi na ọ bụ onye ajọ omume, na-adịkwa ike, na ọ gaghị ekwe ka i bibie ya. West, ebe anyanwụ dara, ị gaghị enwe ike ịchọta ya."
Ha kelere ya ma sị ya ka ọ dị mma, ma tụgharịa gawa n'Ebe Ọdịda Anyanwụ, na-aga n'ofe ahịhịa ahịhịa dị nro nke jupụtara ebe a na n'ebe ahụ na daisies na buttercups. Dorothy ka na-eyi uwe silk mara mma nke o yiri n'obí eze, ma ugbu a, n'ụzọ tụrụ ya n'anya, ọ chọpụtara na ọ bụghịzi akwụkwọ ndụ akwụkwọ ndụ, kama ọ na-acha ọcha. Mkpịsị ahụ dị n'olu Toto furukwa agba ndụ ndụ ya ma na-acha ọcha ka uwe Dorothy.
Obodo Emerald ka hapụrụ n'oge na-adịghị anya. Ka ha na-aga n’ihu ala ahụ bịara na-arị elu ma na-arị elu, n’ihi na e nweghị ugbo ma ọ bụ ụlọ n’obodo a nke dị n’Ebe Ọdịda Anyanwụ Ụwa, ma ala ahụ na-agbaji.
N'ehihie na-enwu dị ọkụ n'ihu ha, n'ihi na ọ dịghị osisi ndị na-ekpuchi ha; nke mere na tupu abalị Dorothy na Toto na ọdụm ike gwụrụ, ma dina n'elu ahịhịa ma daa n'ụra, na-eche osisi na Scarecrow nche.
Ugbu a Ajọ Amoosu nke West nwere naanị otu anya, ma nke ahụ dị ike dị ka teliskop, ọ pụkwara ịhụ ebe niile. Ya mere, ka ọ nọ ọdụ n'ọnụ ụzọ nke nnukwu ụlọ ya, ọ na-ele anya gburugburu wee hụ Dorothy ka ọ na-ehi ụra, ya na ndị enyi ya niile gbasara ya. Ha nọ n’ebe dị anya, ma Ajọ Amoosu were iwe ịhụ ha n’obodo ya; o we fùa n'okpukpu ọla-ọcha nke nēwere n'olu-ya.
Ngwa ngwa, otu mkpọ anụ ọhịa wolf dị ukwuu si n'akụkụ nile gbakwuru ya. Ha nwere ogologo ụkwụ na anya dị egwu na ezé dị nkọ.
“Gakwuru ndị ahụ,” ka Amoosu ahụ kwuru, “dọwasịa ha.
"Ị́ gaghị eme ha ohu gị?" jụrụ onye ndu anụ ọhịa wolf.
Ọ si, É-è, otù nime ha bu b͕amb͕a, na otù nke okporo-ọka; otù nwa-ab͕ọghọ nādighi, ọzọ bu ọdum.
"Ọ dị mma," anụ ọhịa wolf kwuru, ma ọ gbapụrụ ọsọ ọsọ, ndị ọzọ sochiri ya.
Ọ dị mma na Scarecrow na onye Woodman nọ na-amụ anya wee nụ ka anụ ọhịa wolf na-abịa.
"Nke a bụ ọgụ m," ka Woodman kwuru, "ya mere daa n'azụ m ga-ezute ha ka ha na-abịa."
O wee jide anyụike ya, nke o mere nke ukwuu, ka onye isi anụ ọhịa wolf bịarutere Tin Woodman wee kụpụsịa isi anụ ọhịa wolf n'ahụ ya, nke mere na ọ nwụrụ ozugbo. Ozugbo o nwere ike weliri anyụike ya anụ ọhịa wolf ọzọ gbagotere, ọ dakwara n'okpuru ọnụ ọnụ nke ngwa agha Tin Woodman. E nwere iri anụ ọhịa wolf iri anọ, e gbukwara anụ ọhịa wolf ugboro iri anọ, nke mere na n'ikpeazụ ha nile tọgbọrọ n'efu n'obo n'iru Onye-osisi.
Mgbe ahụ, o tinyere anyụike ya ma nọdụ n'akụkụ Scarecrow, onye kwuru, "Enyi m, ọ bụ ọgụ dị mma."
Ha chere ruo mgbe Dorothy tetara n'ụtụtụ echi ya. Nwatakịrị nwanyị ahụ tụrụ egwu nke ukwuu mgbe ọ hụrụ nnukwu ikpo anụ ọhịa wolf na-ama jijiji, mana Tin Woodman gwara ya ihe niile. O kelere ya maka ịzọpụta ha wee nọdụ ala iri nri ụtụtụ, mgbe nke ahụ gasịrị, ha malitekwara ọzọ na njem ha.
Ugbu a n'ụtụtụ a, ajọ afa ahụ bịara n'ọnụ ụzọ nnukwu ụlọ ya wee were otu anya ya nke nwere ike ịhụ ebe dị anya lepụ anya. Ọ hụrụ anụ ọhịa wolf ya niile ka ha tọgbọrọ n’efu, ma ndị bịara abịa ka na-eme njem n’obodo ya. Nke a kpasuru ya iwe karịa ka ọ dị na mbụ, o wee fụọ fụrụ ọlaọcha ya ugboro abụọ.
Ngwa ngwa otu nnukwu ìgwè uko ọhịa gbagoro n'ebe ọ nọ, nke ga-eme ka eluigwe gbaa ọchịchịrị.
Ajọ afa ahu we si eze ukwu, Flaga ọsọsọ jekuru ndi-ọbìa, tupu anya-ha, tipia ha.
Ụka ọhịa ahụ fegara n'otu nnukwu ìgwè atụrụ gawa Dorothy na ndị enyi ya. Mgbe obere nwa agbọghọ ahụ hụrụ ka ha na-abịa, ọ tụrụ egwu.
Mana Scarecrow siri, Nke a bụ agha m, ya mere dina n'akụkụ m, agaghị emerụ gị ahụ.
Ya mere, ha nile dina n’ala ma e wezụga Ụjọ, ma o guzoro ma setịa aka ya. Ma mb͕e ndi-iro ahu huru ya, ha turu ujọ, n'ihi na anu-ufe ndia na-adi n'ujo mb͕e nile, ha anwaghi kwa anwa ibia nso. Mana Eze Crow kwuru:
"Ọ bụ naanị onye juru afọ, m ga-atụpụ anya ya."
Eze Crow fere na Scarecrow, bụ onye jidere ya n'isi wee tụgharịa olu ya ruo mgbe ọ nwụrụ. Ma akwa ọzọ fekwasịrị ya, ma Scarecrow gbakwara olu ya. E nwere ugo iri anọ, na ugboro iri anọ ka Scarecrow na-agbagọ olu, ruo mgbe n'ikpeazụ ihe niile dina nwụrụ anwụ n'akụkụ ya. Mgbe ahụ ọ kpọrọ ndị enyi ya ka ha bilie, ma ha gakwara ọzọ n'ije ha.
Mgbe Ajọ Amoosu lepụrụ anya ọzọ wee hụ nku ya nile ka ha tọgbọ n’obo, iwe were ya dị egwu, wee fụọ fụrụ ọlaọcha ya ugboro atọ.
Ngwa ngwa, a nụrụ nnukwu mkpọtụ na ikuku, ma igwe ojii ojii bịara na-efega n'ebe ọ nọ.
"Gakwuru ndị bịara abịa, gbaa ha ume ka ha gbuo!" nyere ndị Amoosu iwu iwu, aṅụ tụgharịrị wee fega ọsọ ọsọ ruo mgbe ha rutere ebe Dorothy na ndị enyi ya na-aga. Mana onye osisi ahụ ahụla ka ha na-abịa, ma Scarecrow kpebiri ihe ọ ga-eme.
Wepụ ahịhịa m, fesa ya n'elu nwa agbọghọ ahụ na nkịta na ọdụm," ka ọ gwara onye osisi, "aṅụ enweghị ike ịgba ha." Nke a ka onye osisi mere, na ka Dorothy dina nso n'akụkụ ọdụm ahụ wee jide Toto n'aka ya, ahihia ahụ kpuchiri ha kpamkpam.
Anụ ahụ bịara hụghị onye ọ bụla ma e wezụga Onye Ogbi ahụ ka ọ gbaa, ya mere ha feere ya wee gbajie agbụ ha nile megide tin ahụ, na-emerụghịkwa onye osisi ahụ ihe ọ bụla. Ma dị ka aṅụ na-apụghị ịdị ndụ mgbe agbajiri agbaji ha nke bụ njedebe nke aṅụ ojii, na ha na-agbasasị n'ebe gbara gburugburu osisi, dị ka obere obo nke ezi icheku.
Mgbe ahụ, Dorothy na ọdụm biliri, nwa agbọghọ ahụ nyeere Tin Woodman aka tinye ahihia ahụ n'ime Scarecrow ọzọ, ruo mgbe ọ dị mma dịka ọ bụla. Ya mere, ha malitekwara njem ha ọzọ.
Ajọ Amoosu were iwe nke ukwuu mgbe ọ hụrụ ka aṅụ ojii ya nọ n’obere ikpo dị ka icheku ọkụ nke mere ka ọ zọọ ụkwụ ya ma dọwaa ntutu isi ya ma tachaa ezé ya. O we kpọ ndi-orù-ya iri-na-abua, ndi bu Winkie, nye ha ube di nkọ, gwa ha ka ha jekuru ndi ala ọzọ bibie ha.
Ndị Winkies abụghị ndị nwere obi ike, mana ha kwesịrị ime dịka a gwara ha. Ya mere, ha gawara ruo mgbe ha rutere nso na Dorothy. Mgbe ahụ, ọdụm ahụ kụdara oké uja wee fesaa n’ebe ha nọ, ndị Winkies dara ogbenye tụrụ egwu nke na ha gbagara ọsọ ọsọ ka ha nwere ike.
Onye agha ahụ ji ahịhịa ndụ akwụkwọ ndụ duuru ha n'okporo ámá nke Emerald City ruo mgbe ha rutere n'ọnụ ụlọ ebe onye nche nke ọnụ ụzọ ámá bi. Onye uwe ojii a meghere enyo ha ka o tinyeghachi ha n'ime nnukwu igbe ya, ma jiri nkwanye ùgwù meghere ndị enyi anyị ọnụ ụzọ ámá.
"Olee ụzọ na-eduga na Ajọ Amoosu nke West?" jụrụ Dorothy.
“Ọ dịghị ụzọ ọ bụla,” ka onye nche nke ọnụ ụzọ ámá zara. "Ọ dịghị onye chọrọ ịga n'ụzọ ahụ."
"Olee otú anyị ga-esi chọta ya?" jụrụ nwa agbọghọ ahụ.
Nwoke ahụ zara, sị: "Nke ahụ ga-adị mfe, n'ihi na mgbe ọ matara na ị nọ n'obodo Winkies, ọ ga-achọta unu, meekwa unu ndị ohu ya niile."
"Ikekwe," ka Scarecrow kwuru, "n'ihi na anyị pụtara ibibi ya."
"Oh, nke ahụ dị iche," ka onye nche nke Gates kwuru. "Ọ dịghị onye ọ bụla e bibiri ya na mbụ, n'ihi ya, m na-eche n'ezie na ọ ga-eme gị ohu, dị ka o mere nke ndị ọzọ. Ma lezienụ anya; n'ihi na ọ bụ onye ajọ omume, na-adịkwa ike, na ọ gaghị ekwe ka i bibie ya. West, ebe anyanwụ dara, ị gaghị enwe ike ịchọta ya."
Ha kelere ya ma sị ya ka ọ dị mma, ma tụgharịa gawa n'Ebe Ọdịda Anyanwụ, na-aga n'ofe ahịhịa ahịhịa dị nro nke jupụtara ebe a na n'ebe ahụ na daisies na buttercups. Dorothy ka na-eyi uwe silk mara mma nke o yiri n'obí eze, ma ugbu a, n'ụzọ tụrụ ya n'anya, ọ chọpụtara na ọ bụghịzi akwụkwọ ndụ akwụkwọ ndụ, kama ọ na-acha ọcha. Mkpịsị ahụ dị n'olu Toto furukwa agba ndụ ndụ ya ma na-acha ọcha ka uwe Dorothy.
Obodo Emerald ka hapụrụ n'oge na-adịghị anya. Ka ha na-aga n’ihu ala ahụ bịara na-arị elu ma na-arị elu, n’ihi na e nweghị ugbo ma ọ bụ ụlọ n’obodo a nke dị n’Ebe Ọdịda Anyanwụ Ụwa, ma ala ahụ na-agbaji.
N'ehihie na-enwu dị ọkụ n'ihu ha, n'ihi na ọ dịghị osisi ndị na-ekpuchi ha; nke mere na tupu abalị Dorothy na Toto na ọdụm ike gwụrụ, ma dina n'elu ahịhịa ma daa n'ụra, na-eche osisi na Scarecrow nche.
Ugbu a Ajọ Amoosu nke West nwere naanị otu anya, ma nke ahụ dị ike dị ka teliskop, ọ pụkwara ịhụ ebe niile. Ya mere, ka ọ nọ ọdụ n'ọnụ ụzọ nke nnukwu ụlọ ya, ọ na-ele anya gburugburu wee hụ Dorothy ka ọ na-ehi ụra, ya na ndị enyi ya niile gbasara ya. Ha nọ n’ebe dị anya, ma Ajọ Amoosu were iwe ịhụ ha n’obodo ya; o we fùa n'okpukpu ọla-ọcha nke nēwere n'olu-ya.
Ngwa ngwa, otu mkpọ anụ ọhịa wolf dị ukwuu si n'akụkụ nile gbakwuru ya. Ha nwere ogologo ụkwụ na anya dị egwu na ezé dị nkọ.
“Gakwuru ndị ahụ,” ka Amoosu ahụ kwuru, “dọwasịa ha.
"Ị́ gaghị eme ha ohu gị?" jụrụ onye ndu anụ ọhịa wolf.
Ọ si, É-è, otù nime ha bu b͕amb͕a, na otù nke okporo-ọka; otù nwa-ab͕ọghọ nādighi, ọzọ bu ọdum.
"Ọ dị mma," anụ ọhịa wolf kwuru, ma ọ gbapụrụ ọsọ ọsọ, ndị ọzọ sochiri ya.
Ọ dị mma na Scarecrow na onye Woodman nọ na-amụ anya wee nụ ka anụ ọhịa wolf na-abịa.
"Nke a bụ ọgụ m," ka Woodman kwuru, "ya mere daa n'azụ m ga-ezute ha ka ha na-abịa."
O wee jide anyụike ya, nke o mere nke ukwuu, ka onye isi anụ ọhịa wolf bịarutere Tin Woodman wee kụpụsịa isi anụ ọhịa wolf n'ahụ ya, nke mere na ọ nwụrụ ozugbo. Ozugbo o nwere ike weliri anyụike ya anụ ọhịa wolf ọzọ gbagotere, ọ dakwara n'okpuru ọnụ ọnụ nke ngwa agha Tin Woodman. E nwere iri anụ ọhịa wolf iri anọ, e gbukwara anụ ọhịa wolf ugboro iri anọ, nke mere na n'ikpeazụ ha nile tọgbọrọ n'efu n'obo n'iru Onye-osisi.
Mgbe ahụ, o tinyere anyụike ya ma nọdụ n'akụkụ Scarecrow, onye kwuru, "Enyi m, ọ bụ ọgụ dị mma."
Ha chere ruo mgbe Dorothy tetara n'ụtụtụ echi ya. Nwatakịrị nwanyị ahụ tụrụ egwu nke ukwuu mgbe ọ hụrụ nnukwu ikpo anụ ọhịa wolf na-ama jijiji, mana Tin Woodman gwara ya ihe niile. O kelere ya maka ịzọpụta ha wee nọdụ ala iri nri ụtụtụ, mgbe nke ahụ gasịrị, ha malitekwara ọzọ na njem ha.
Ugbu a n'ụtụtụ a, ajọ afa ahụ bịara n'ọnụ ụzọ nnukwu ụlọ ya wee were otu anya ya nke nwere ike ịhụ ebe dị anya lepụ anya. Ọ hụrụ anụ ọhịa wolf ya niile ka ha tọgbọrọ n’efu, ma ndị bịara abịa ka na-eme njem n’obodo ya. Nke a kpasuru ya iwe karịa ka ọ dị na mbụ, o wee fụọ fụrụ ọlaọcha ya ugboro abụọ.
Ngwa ngwa otu nnukwu ìgwè uko ọhịa gbagoro n'ebe ọ nọ, nke ga-eme ka eluigwe gbaa ọchịchịrị.
Ajọ afa ahu we si eze ukwu, Flaga ọsọsọ jekuru ndi-ọbìa, tupu anya-ha, tipia ha.
Ụka ọhịa ahụ fegara n'otu nnukwu ìgwè atụrụ gawa Dorothy na ndị enyi ya. Mgbe obere nwa agbọghọ ahụ hụrụ ka ha na-abịa, ọ tụrụ egwu.
Mana Scarecrow siri, Nke a bụ agha m, ya mere dina n'akụkụ m, agaghị emerụ gị ahụ.
Ya mere, ha nile dina n’ala ma e wezụga Ụjọ, ma o guzoro ma setịa aka ya. Ma mb͕e ndi-iro ahu huru ya, ha turu ujọ, n'ihi na anu-ufe ndia na-adi n'ujo mb͕e nile, ha anwaghi kwa anwa ibia nso. Mana Eze Crow kwuru:
"Ọ bụ naanị onye juru afọ, m ga-atụpụ anya ya."
Eze Crow fere na Scarecrow, bụ onye jidere ya n'isi wee tụgharịa olu ya ruo mgbe ọ nwụrụ. Ma akwa ọzọ fekwasịrị ya, ma Scarecrow gbakwara olu ya. E nwere ugo iri anọ, na ugboro iri anọ ka Scarecrow na-agbagọ olu, ruo mgbe n'ikpeazụ ihe niile dina nwụrụ anwụ n'akụkụ ya. Mgbe ahụ ọ kpọrọ ndị enyi ya ka ha bilie, ma ha gakwara ọzọ n'ije ha.
Mgbe Ajọ Amoosu lepụrụ anya ọzọ wee hụ nku ya nile ka ha tọgbọ n’obo, iwe were ya dị egwu, wee fụọ fụrụ ọlaọcha ya ugboro atọ.
Ngwa ngwa, a nụrụ nnukwu mkpọtụ na ikuku, ma igwe ojii ojii bịara na-efega n'ebe ọ nọ.
"Gakwuru ndị bịara abịa, gbaa ha ume ka ha gbuo!" nyere ndị Amoosu iwu iwu, aṅụ tụgharịrị wee fega ọsọ ọsọ ruo mgbe ha rutere ebe Dorothy na ndị enyi ya na-aga. Mana onye osisi ahụ ahụla ka ha na-abịa, ma Scarecrow kpebiri ihe ọ ga-eme.
Wepụ ahịhịa m, fesa ya n'elu nwa agbọghọ ahụ na nkịta na ọdụm," ka ọ gwara onye osisi, "aṅụ enweghị ike ịgba ha." Nke a ka onye osisi mere, na ka Dorothy dina nso n'akụkụ ọdụm ahụ wee jide Toto n'aka ya, ahihia ahụ kpuchiri ha kpamkpam.
Anụ ahụ bịara hụghị onye ọ bụla ma e wezụga Onye Ogbi ahụ ka ọ gbaa, ya mere ha feere ya wee gbajie agbụ ha nile megide tin ahụ, na-emerụghịkwa onye osisi ahụ ihe ọ bụla. Ma dị ka aṅụ na-apụghị ịdị ndụ mgbe agbajiri agbaji ha nke bụ njedebe nke aṅụ ojii, na ha na-agbasasị n'ebe gbara gburugburu osisi, dị ka obere obo nke ezi icheku.
Mgbe ahụ, Dorothy na ọdụm biliri, nwa agbọghọ ahụ nyeere Tin Woodman aka tinye ahihia ahụ n'ime Scarecrow ọzọ, ruo mgbe ọ dị mma dịka ọ bụla. Ya mere, ha malitekwara njem ha ọzọ.
Ajọ Amoosu were iwe nke ukwuu mgbe ọ hụrụ ka aṅụ ojii ya nọ n’obere ikpo dị ka icheku ọkụ nke mere ka ọ zọọ ụkwụ ya ma dọwaa ntutu isi ya ma tachaa ezé ya. O we kpọ ndi-orù-ya iri-na-abua, ndi bu Winkie, nye ha ube di nkọ, gwa ha ka ha jekuru ndi ala ọzọ bibie ha.
Ndị Winkies abụghị ndị nwere obi ike, mana ha kwesịrị ime dịka a gwara ha. Ya mere, ha gawara ruo mgbe ha rutere nso na Dorothy. Mgbe ahụ, ọdụm ahụ kụdara oké uja wee fesaa n’ebe ha nọ, ndị Winkies dara ogbenye tụrụ egwu nke na ha gbagara ọsọ ọsọ ka ha nwere ike.
(This text is for demonstration purposes)
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
(Teks ini untuk tujuan demonstrasi)
Prajurit berkumis hijau memimpin mereka melewati jalan-jalan Kota Zamrud hingga mereka mencapai ruangan tempat tinggal Penjaga Gerbang. Petugas ini membuka kunci kacamata mereka untuk dimasukkan kembali ke dalam kotak besarnya, dan kemudian dia dengan sopan membukakan gerbang untuk teman-teman kami.
“Jalan mana yang menuju ke Penyihir Jahat dari Barat?” tanya Dorothy.
“Tidak ada jalan,” jawab Penjaga Gerbang. "Tidak ada seorang pun yang ingin pergi ke sana."
"Kalau begitu, bagaimana kita bisa menemukannya?" tanya gadis itu.
“Itu akan mudah,” jawab pria itu, “karena ketika dia tahu kamu berada di negeri para Winkies, dia akan menemukanmu, dan menjadikanmu semua budaknya.”
“Mungkin tidak,” kata Orang-orangan Sawah, “karena kami bermaksud menghancurkannya.”
"Oh, itu berbeda," kata Penjaga Gerbang. "Tidak ada seorang pun yang pernah menghancurkannya sebelumnya, jadi aku secara alami berpikir dia akan menjadikanmu budak, seperti yang dia lakukan pada yang lain. Tapi berhati-hatilah; karena dia jahat dan galak, dan mungkin tidak membiarkanmu menghancurkannya. Jagalah agar tetap pada tempatnya." Barat, tempat matahari terbenam, dan kau pasti akan menemukannya."
Mereka mengucapkan terima kasih dan berpamitan, lalu berbalik ke arah Barat, berjalan melintasi padang rumput lembut yang di sana-sini dihiasi bunga aster dan buttercup. Dorothy masih mengenakan gaun sutra cantik yang pernah dikenakannya di istana, tetapi sekarang, yang mengejutkannya, dia mendapati gaun itu tidak lagi hijau, melainkan putih bersih. Pita yang melingkari leher Toto juga sudah kehilangan warna hijaunya dan seputih gaun Dorothy.
Kota Zamrud segera tertinggal jauh. Ketika mereka maju, tanah menjadi lebih kasar dan berbukit, karena tidak ada pertanian atau rumah di negara Barat ini, dan tanahnya belum digarap.
Pada sore hari, matahari bersinar terik di wajah mereka, karena tidak ada pohon yang bisa memberi mereka keteduhan; sehingga sebelum malam, Dorothy, Toto, dan Singa sudah lelah, lalu berbaring di rumput dan tertidur, bersama si Penebang Kayu dan Orang-orangan Sawah yang berjaga.
Sekarang Penyihir Jahat dari Barat hanya mempunyai satu mata, namun sekuat teleskop, dan bisa melihat ke mana-mana. Jadi, saat dia duduk di pintu istananya, dia kebetulan melihat sekeliling dan melihat Dorothy terbaring tertidur, bersama teman-temannya di sekelilingnya. Jarak mereka jauh, tapi Penyihir Jahat marah karena menemukan mereka di negaranya; jadi dia meniup peluit perak yang tergantung di lehernya.
Tiba-tiba segerombolan serigala besar berlari ke arahnya dari segala arah. Mereka memiliki kaki yang panjang, mata yang tajam, dan gigi yang tajam.
"Pergilah ke orang-orang itu," kata sang Penyihir, "dan robeklah mereka."
“Apakah kamu tidak akan menjadikan mereka budakmu?” tanya pemimpin serigala.
“Bukan,” jawabnya, “yang satu dari timah, yang satu dari jerami; yang satu perempuan dan yang satu lagi Singa. Tak satu pun dari mereka yang cocok untuk bekerja, jadi kamu boleh merobeknya menjadi potongan-potongan kecil.”
"Baiklah," kata serigala, dan dia berlari dengan kecepatan penuh, diikuti oleh yang lainnya.
Untunglah Orang-orangan Sawah dan Penebang Kayu terjaga dan mendengar serigala datang.
“Ini pertarunganku,” kata si Penebang Kayu, “jadi mundurlah aku dan aku akan menemui mereka saat mereka datang.”
Dia mengambil kapaknya, yang telah dibuatnya sangat tajam, dan ketika pemimpin serigala itu datang, Tukang Kayu Timah itu mengayunkan lengannya dan memotong kepala serigala itu dari tubuhnya, sehingga serigala itu segera mati. Begitu dia bisa mengangkat kapaknya, seekor serigala lain muncul, dan dia pun terjatuh di bawah ujung tajam senjata si Tukang Kayu Timah. Ada empat puluh serigala, dan empat puluh kali seekor serigala dibunuh, sehingga akhirnya mereka semua tergeletak mati di hadapan si Penebang Kayu.
Kemudian dia meletakkan kapaknya dan duduk di samping Orang-orangan Sawah, yang berkata, “Pertarungan yang bagus, teman.”
Mereka menunggu sampai Dorothy bangun keesokan paginya. Gadis kecil itu cukup ketakutan ketika dia melihat tumpukan besar serigala berbulu lebat, namun si Tukang Kayu Timah menceritakan semuanya. Dia berterima kasih padanya karena telah menyelamatkan mereka dan duduk untuk sarapan, setelah itu mereka memulai perjalanan lagi.
Pada pagi yang sama, Penyihir Jahat datang ke pintu istananya dan melihat ke luar dengan satu matanya yang bisa melihat jauh. Dia melihat semua serigalanya tergeletak mati, dan orang-orang asing masih berkeliaran di negaranya. Hal ini membuatnya lebih marah dari sebelumnya, dan dia meniup peluit peraknya dua kali.
Segera sekawanan besar burung gagak liar terbang ke arahnya, cukup untuk menggelapkan langit.
Dan Penyihir Jahat berkata kepada Raja Gagak, "Segeralah terbang ke arah orang-orang asing; cungkil mata mereka dan sobeklah mereka."
Burung gagak liar terbang dalam satu kawanan besar menuju Dorothy dan teman-temannya. Ketika gadis kecil itu melihat mereka datang, dia ketakutan.
Tapi Orang-orangan Sawah berkata, "Ini pertarunganku, jadi berbaringlah di sampingku dan kamu tidak akan terluka."
Maka mereka semua tergeletak di tanah kecuali Orang-orangan Sawah, dan dia berdiri dan merentangkan tangannya. Dan ketika burung-burung gagak melihatnya, mereka ketakutan, karena burung-burung ini selalu berada di dekat orang-orangan sawah, dan tidak berani mendekat. Namun Raja Gagak berkata:
"Itu hanya boneka manusia. Aku akan mematuk matanya."
Raja Gagak terbang ke arah Orang-orangan Sawah, yang menangkap kepalanya dan memutar lehernya hingga mati. Dan kemudian burung gagak lain terbang ke arahnya, dan Orang-orangan Sawah juga memutar lehernya. Ada empat puluh burung gagak, dan empat puluh kali Orang-orangan Sawah memutar lehernya, hingga akhirnya semuanya tergeletak mati di sampingnya. Kemudian dia memanggil teman-temannya untuk bangkit, dan mereka kembali melanjutkan perjalanan.
Ketika Penyihir Jahat melihat keluar lagi dan melihat semua burung gagaknya tergeletak di tumpukan, dia menjadi sangat marah, dan meniup peluit peraknya sebanyak tiga kali.
Segera terdengar dengungan keras di udara, dan segerombolan lebah hitam terbang ke arahnya.
"Pergi ke orang asing dan sengat mereka sampai mati!" perintah sang Penyihir, dan lebah-lebah itu berbalik dan terbang dengan cepat hingga mereka tiba di tempat Dorothy dan teman-temannya berjalan. Namun Penebang Kayu telah melihat mereka datang, dan Orang-orangan Sawah telah memutuskan apa yang harus dilakukan.
“Keluarkan jeramiku dan taburkan ke gadis kecil, anjing, dan singa,” katanya kepada si Penebang Kayu, “dan lebah tidak akan bisa menyengat mereka.” Hal ini dilakukan oleh si Penebang Kayu, dan saat Dorothy berbaring dekat di samping sang Singa dan memegang Toto dalam pelukannya, jerami menutupi seluruh tubuh mereka.
Lebah-lebah itu datang dan tidak menemukan siapa pun selain si Penebang Kayu yang bisa disengat, jadi mereka terbang ke arahnya dan mematahkan semua sengatnya pada kaleng, tanpa melukai si Penebang Kayu sama sekali. Dan karena lebah tidak dapat hidup jika sengatnya dipatahkan, itulah akhir dari lebah hitam, dan mereka tergeletak berserakan di sekitar Manusia Penebang Kayu, seperti timbunan kecil batu bara yang bagus.
Kemudian Dorothy dan Singa bangkit, dan gadis itu membantu Tukang Kayu Timah mengembalikan jerami ke Orang-orangan Sawah, sampai dia menjadi sebaik biasanya. Jadi mereka memulai perjalanan mereka sekali lagi.
Penyihir Jahat sangat marah ketika dia melihat lebah-lebah hitamnya bertumpuk-tumpuk kecil seperti batu bara halus sehingga dia menghentakkan kakinya, menjambak rambutnya, dan mengertakkan giginya. Dan kemudian dia memanggil selusin budaknya, yang merupakan keluarga Winkie, dan memberi mereka tombak tajam, menyuruh mereka pergi ke orang asing dan menghancurkan mereka.
Keluarga Winkie bukanlah orang-orang pemberani, tapi mereka harus melakukan apa yang diperintahkan. Jadi mereka berjalan pergi sampai mendekati Dorothy. Kemudian sang Singa mengaum keras dan melompat ke arah mereka, dan para Winkie yang malang itu begitu ketakutan sehingga mereka berlari kembali secepat yang mereka bisa.
Prajurit berkumis hijau memimpin mereka melewati jalan-jalan Kota Zamrud hingga mereka mencapai ruangan tempat tinggal Penjaga Gerbang. Petugas ini membuka kunci kacamata mereka untuk dimasukkan kembali ke dalam kotak besarnya, dan kemudian dia dengan sopan membukakan gerbang untuk teman-teman kami.
“Jalan mana yang menuju ke Penyihir Jahat dari Barat?” tanya Dorothy.
“Tidak ada jalan,” jawab Penjaga Gerbang. "Tidak ada seorang pun yang ingin pergi ke sana."
"Kalau begitu, bagaimana kita bisa menemukannya?" tanya gadis itu.
“Itu akan mudah,” jawab pria itu, “karena ketika dia tahu kamu berada di negeri para Winkies, dia akan menemukanmu, dan menjadikanmu semua budaknya.”
“Mungkin tidak,” kata Orang-orangan Sawah, “karena kami bermaksud menghancurkannya.”
"Oh, itu berbeda," kata Penjaga Gerbang. "Tidak ada seorang pun yang pernah menghancurkannya sebelumnya, jadi aku secara alami berpikir dia akan menjadikanmu budak, seperti yang dia lakukan pada yang lain. Tapi berhati-hatilah; karena dia jahat dan galak, dan mungkin tidak membiarkanmu menghancurkannya. Jagalah agar tetap pada tempatnya." Barat, tempat matahari terbenam, dan kau pasti akan menemukannya."
Mereka mengucapkan terima kasih dan berpamitan, lalu berbalik ke arah Barat, berjalan melintasi padang rumput lembut yang di sana-sini dihiasi bunga aster dan buttercup. Dorothy masih mengenakan gaun sutra cantik yang pernah dikenakannya di istana, tetapi sekarang, yang mengejutkannya, dia mendapati gaun itu tidak lagi hijau, melainkan putih bersih. Pita yang melingkari leher Toto juga sudah kehilangan warna hijaunya dan seputih gaun Dorothy.
Kota Zamrud segera tertinggal jauh. Ketika mereka maju, tanah menjadi lebih kasar dan berbukit, karena tidak ada pertanian atau rumah di negara Barat ini, dan tanahnya belum digarap.
Pada sore hari, matahari bersinar terik di wajah mereka, karena tidak ada pohon yang bisa memberi mereka keteduhan; sehingga sebelum malam, Dorothy, Toto, dan Singa sudah lelah, lalu berbaring di rumput dan tertidur, bersama si Penebang Kayu dan Orang-orangan Sawah yang berjaga.
Sekarang Penyihir Jahat dari Barat hanya mempunyai satu mata, namun sekuat teleskop, dan bisa melihat ke mana-mana. Jadi, saat dia duduk di pintu istananya, dia kebetulan melihat sekeliling dan melihat Dorothy terbaring tertidur, bersama teman-temannya di sekelilingnya. Jarak mereka jauh, tapi Penyihir Jahat marah karena menemukan mereka di negaranya; jadi dia meniup peluit perak yang tergantung di lehernya.
Tiba-tiba segerombolan serigala besar berlari ke arahnya dari segala arah. Mereka memiliki kaki yang panjang, mata yang tajam, dan gigi yang tajam.
"Pergilah ke orang-orang itu," kata sang Penyihir, "dan robeklah mereka."
“Apakah kamu tidak akan menjadikan mereka budakmu?” tanya pemimpin serigala.
“Bukan,” jawabnya, “yang satu dari timah, yang satu dari jerami; yang satu perempuan dan yang satu lagi Singa. Tak satu pun dari mereka yang cocok untuk bekerja, jadi kamu boleh merobeknya menjadi potongan-potongan kecil.”
"Baiklah," kata serigala, dan dia berlari dengan kecepatan penuh, diikuti oleh yang lainnya.
Untunglah Orang-orangan Sawah dan Penebang Kayu terjaga dan mendengar serigala datang.
“Ini pertarunganku,” kata si Penebang Kayu, “jadi mundurlah aku dan aku akan menemui mereka saat mereka datang.”
Dia mengambil kapaknya, yang telah dibuatnya sangat tajam, dan ketika pemimpin serigala itu datang, Tukang Kayu Timah itu mengayunkan lengannya dan memotong kepala serigala itu dari tubuhnya, sehingga serigala itu segera mati. Begitu dia bisa mengangkat kapaknya, seekor serigala lain muncul, dan dia pun terjatuh di bawah ujung tajam senjata si Tukang Kayu Timah. Ada empat puluh serigala, dan empat puluh kali seekor serigala dibunuh, sehingga akhirnya mereka semua tergeletak mati di hadapan si Penebang Kayu.
Kemudian dia meletakkan kapaknya dan duduk di samping Orang-orangan Sawah, yang berkata, “Pertarungan yang bagus, teman.”
Mereka menunggu sampai Dorothy bangun keesokan paginya. Gadis kecil itu cukup ketakutan ketika dia melihat tumpukan besar serigala berbulu lebat, namun si Tukang Kayu Timah menceritakan semuanya. Dia berterima kasih padanya karena telah menyelamatkan mereka dan duduk untuk sarapan, setelah itu mereka memulai perjalanan lagi.
Pada pagi yang sama, Penyihir Jahat datang ke pintu istananya dan melihat ke luar dengan satu matanya yang bisa melihat jauh. Dia melihat semua serigalanya tergeletak mati, dan orang-orang asing masih berkeliaran di negaranya. Hal ini membuatnya lebih marah dari sebelumnya, dan dia meniup peluit peraknya dua kali.
Segera sekawanan besar burung gagak liar terbang ke arahnya, cukup untuk menggelapkan langit.
Dan Penyihir Jahat berkata kepada Raja Gagak, "Segeralah terbang ke arah orang-orang asing; cungkil mata mereka dan sobeklah mereka."
Burung gagak liar terbang dalam satu kawanan besar menuju Dorothy dan teman-temannya. Ketika gadis kecil itu melihat mereka datang, dia ketakutan.
Tapi Orang-orangan Sawah berkata, "Ini pertarunganku, jadi berbaringlah di sampingku dan kamu tidak akan terluka."
Maka mereka semua tergeletak di tanah kecuali Orang-orangan Sawah, dan dia berdiri dan merentangkan tangannya. Dan ketika burung-burung gagak melihatnya, mereka ketakutan, karena burung-burung ini selalu berada di dekat orang-orangan sawah, dan tidak berani mendekat. Namun Raja Gagak berkata:
"Itu hanya boneka manusia. Aku akan mematuk matanya."
Raja Gagak terbang ke arah Orang-orangan Sawah, yang menangkap kepalanya dan memutar lehernya hingga mati. Dan kemudian burung gagak lain terbang ke arahnya, dan Orang-orangan Sawah juga memutar lehernya. Ada empat puluh burung gagak, dan empat puluh kali Orang-orangan Sawah memutar lehernya, hingga akhirnya semuanya tergeletak mati di sampingnya. Kemudian dia memanggil teman-temannya untuk bangkit, dan mereka kembali melanjutkan perjalanan.
Ketika Penyihir Jahat melihat keluar lagi dan melihat semua burung gagaknya tergeletak di tumpukan, dia menjadi sangat marah, dan meniup peluit peraknya sebanyak tiga kali.
Segera terdengar dengungan keras di udara, dan segerombolan lebah hitam terbang ke arahnya.
"Pergi ke orang asing dan sengat mereka sampai mati!" perintah sang Penyihir, dan lebah-lebah itu berbalik dan terbang dengan cepat hingga mereka tiba di tempat Dorothy dan teman-temannya berjalan. Namun Penebang Kayu telah melihat mereka datang, dan Orang-orangan Sawah telah memutuskan apa yang harus dilakukan.
“Keluarkan jeramiku dan taburkan ke gadis kecil, anjing, dan singa,” katanya kepada si Penebang Kayu, “dan lebah tidak akan bisa menyengat mereka.” Hal ini dilakukan oleh si Penebang Kayu, dan saat Dorothy berbaring dekat di samping sang Singa dan memegang Toto dalam pelukannya, jerami menutupi seluruh tubuh mereka.
Lebah-lebah itu datang dan tidak menemukan siapa pun selain si Penebang Kayu yang bisa disengat, jadi mereka terbang ke arahnya dan mematahkan semua sengatnya pada kaleng, tanpa melukai si Penebang Kayu sama sekali. Dan karena lebah tidak dapat hidup jika sengatnya dipatahkan, itulah akhir dari lebah hitam, dan mereka tergeletak berserakan di sekitar Manusia Penebang Kayu, seperti timbunan kecil batu bara yang bagus.
Kemudian Dorothy dan Singa bangkit, dan gadis itu membantu Tukang Kayu Timah mengembalikan jerami ke Orang-orangan Sawah, sampai dia menjadi sebaik biasanya. Jadi mereka memulai perjalanan mereka sekali lagi.
Penyihir Jahat sangat marah ketika dia melihat lebah-lebah hitamnya bertumpuk-tumpuk kecil seperti batu bara halus sehingga dia menghentakkan kakinya, menjambak rambutnya, dan mengertakkan giginya. Dan kemudian dia memanggil selusin budaknya, yang merupakan keluarga Winkie, dan memberi mereka tombak tajam, menyuruh mereka pergi ke orang asing dan menghancurkan mereka.
Keluarga Winkie bukanlah orang-orang pemberani, tapi mereka harus melakukan apa yang diperintahkan. Jadi mereka berjalan pergi sampai mendekati Dorothy. Kemudian sang Singa mengaum keras dan melompat ke arah mereka, dan para Winkie yang malang itu begitu ketakutan sehingga mereka berlari kembali secepat yang mereka bisa.
(This text is for demonstration purposes)
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
(Ez a szöveg demonstrációs célokat szolgál)
A zöld bajuszú katona végigvezette őket Smaragdváros utcáin, amíg el nem értek a szobába, ahol a Kapuk Őre lakott. Ez a tiszt kinyitotta a szemüvegüket, hogy visszahelyezze a nagyszerű dobozába, majd udvariasan kinyitotta a kaput barátaink előtt.
– Melyik út vezet a Nyugat gonosz boszorkányához? – kérdezte Dorothy.
– Nincs út – válaszolta a Kapuk Őre. – Soha senki nem akar arra járni.
– Akkor hogyan találjuk meg? – érdeklődött a lány.
- Ez könnyű lesz - válaszolta a férfi -, mert amikor megtudja, hogy a Winkik országában vagy, meg fog találni, és mindannyian a rabszolgáivá tesz.
– Talán nem – mondta a Madárijesztő –, mert el akarjuk pusztítani.
– Ó, ez más – mondta a Kapuk Őre. "Soha még senki nem pusztította el, ezért természetesen azt hittem, hogy rabszolgákat fog csinálni belőled, ahogy a többit is. De vigyázz, mert gonosz és vad, és nem engedheti meg, hogy elpusztítsd. Nyugaton, ahol a nap lenyugszik, és nem találhatod meg őt."
Köszönetet mondtak neki, elbúcsúztak tőle, és nyugat felé fordultak, lágy füves mezőkön sétálva, melyeket itt-ott százszorszépek és boglárkák tarkítottak. Dorothy még mindig azt a csinos selyemruhát viselte, amelyet a palotában vett fel, de most meglepetésére azt tapasztalta, hogy az már nem zöld, hanem tiszta fehér. A Toto nyakát körülvevő szalag is elvesztette zöld színét, és olyan fehér volt, mint Dorothy ruhája.
A Smaragdváros hamarosan messze elmaradt. Ahogy haladtak előre, a talaj egyre durvább és dombosabb lett, mert ebben a nyugati országban nem voltak sem farmok, sem házak, és a talaj megmunkált.
Délután a nap forrón sütött az arcukba, mert nem volt fák, amelyek árnyékot adnának nekik; úgy, hogy az éjszaka előtt Dorothy, Toto és az oroszlán elfáradtak, lefeküdtek a fűre és elaludtak, miközben a Favágó és a Madárijesztő vigyáztak.
A nyugati gonosz boszorkánynak csak egy szeme volt, de az olyan erős volt, mint egy távcső, és mindenhová látott. Így hát, ahogy a kastélya ajtajában ült, véletlenül körülnézett, és látta, hogy Dorothy alszik, és körülötte voltak a barátai. Nagyon messze voltak, de a Gonosz Boszorkány dühös volt, hogy hazájában találta őket; így belefújt egy ezüst sípba, ami a nyakában lógott.
Egyszerre minden irányból egy nagy farkasfalka futott hozzá. Hosszú lábuk, vad szemük és éles fogaik voltak.
– Menj azokhoz az emberekhez – mondta a Boszorkány –, és tépd darabokra.
– Nem fogod őket rabszolgává tenni? – kérdezte a farkasok vezére.
– Nem – válaszolta –, az egyik ónból van, a másik szalmából; az egyik lány, a másik pedig oroszlán. Egyikük sem alkalmas a munkára, így apró darabokra tépheti őket.
– Nagyon jó – mondta a farkas, és teljes sebességgel elrohant, a többiek nyomában.
Még szerencse, hogy a Madárijesztő és a Favágó ébren voltak, és hallották a farkasok közeledését.
– Ez az én harcom – mondta a Favágó –, hát állj mögé, és találkozni fogok velük, ahogy jönnek.
Megragadta a fejszéjét, amelyet nagyon élesre készített, és amikor a farkasok vezére rájött a Bádogfavágóra, meglendítette a karját, és levágta a farkas fejét a testéből, így az azonnal meghalt. Amint fel tudta emelni a fejszéjét, egy másik farkas bukkant fel, és ő is a Bádog Favágó fegyverének éle alá esett. Negyven farkas volt, és negyvenszer öltek meg egy farkast, úgy hogy végül mind holtan hevertek egy kupacban a Favágó előtt.
Aztán letette a fejszéjét, és leült a Madárijesztő mellé, aki azt mondta: "Jó harc volt, barátom."
Megvárták, míg Dorothy másnap reggel felébred. A kislány nagyon megijedt, amikor meglátta a nagy bozontos farkashalmot, de a Bádogfavágó mindent elmondott neki. Megköszönte, hogy megmentette őket, és leült reggelizni, majd újra indultak útjukra.
Ugyanazon a reggelen a Gonosz Boszorkány a kastélya ajtajához lépett, és kinézett az egyik szemével, amely messzire látott. Látta az összes farkasát holtan heverni, és az idegeneket még mindig átutazni az országán. Ettől még jobban feldühödött, mint korábban, és kétszer megfújta az ezüst sípját.
Egyből egy hatalmas vad varjak csapata repült feléje, elég ahhoz, hogy elsötétítse az eget.
És a Gonosz Boszorkány így szólt a Varjú királyhoz: "Röpülj azonnal az idegenekhez, vedd ki a szemüket, és tépd darabokra."
A vadvarjak egy nagy nyájban repültek Dorothy és társai felé. Amikor a kislány látta, hogy jönnek, megijedt.
De a Madárijesztő azt mondta: "Ez az én csatám, úgyhogy feküdj le mellém, és nem fog bántani."
Így hát mindannyian a földön feküdtek, kivéve a Madárijesztőt, ő pedig felállt, és kinyújtotta a karját. És amikor a varjak meglátták, megijedtek, mint ezek a madarak mindig a madárijesztőktől, és nem mertek közelebb jönni. De a varjú király azt mondta:
– Ez csak egy kitömött ember. Kiszúrom a szemét.
A Királyvarjú rárepült a Madárijesztőre, aki elkapta a fejénél, és addig csavarta a nyakát, amíg meg nem halt. És akkor egy másik varjú repült rá, és a Madárijesztő is kicsavarta a nyakát. Negyven varjú volt, és a Madárijesztő negyvenszer csavarta el a nyakát, míg végül mindegyik holtan hevert mellette. Aztán hívta társait, hogy keljenek fel, és ismét útra keltek.
Amikor a Gonosz Boszorkány ismét kinézett, és látta, hogy az összes varja egy kupacban hever, szörnyű dühbe gurult, és háromszor belefújt az ezüst sípjába.
Azonnal nagy zümmögést hallottak a levegőben, és egy fekete méhraj repült feléje.
"Menj az idegenekhez, és szúrd halálra!" – parancsolta a Boszorkány, a méhek pedig megfordultak és gyorsan repültek, míg el nem értek, ahol Dorothy és barátai sétáltak. De a Favágó látta őket jönni, és a Madárijesztő eldöntötte, mit tegyen.
– Vedd ki a szalmám, és szórd szét a kislányra, a kutyára és az Oroszlánra – mondta a Favágónak –, és a méhek nem tudják megcsípni őket. Ezt a Favágó megtette, és amikor Dorothy szorosan az Oroszlán mellett feküdt, és a karjában tartotta Totót, a szalma teljesen beborította őket.
A méhek odajöttek, és a Favágón kívül senkit nem találtak megszúrni, ezért rárepültek, és minden csípésüket letörték az ónból, anélkül, hogy a Favágót megbántották volna. És ahogy a méhek nem tudnak élni, ha a csípésük eltörik, ez volt a vége a fekete méheknek, és szétszórva hevertek a Favágó körül, mint kis halom finom szén.
Aztán Dorothy és az Oroszlán felállt, és a lány segített a Bádog Favágónak újra visszatenni a szalmát a Madárijesztőbe, amíg olyan jól nem lett, mint valaha. Így hát újra nekivágtak az útnak.
A Gonosz Boszorkány annyira dühös volt, amikor meglátta fekete méheit apró szénhalmazokban, hogy megütötte a lábát, tépte a haját és csikorgatta a fogát. Aztán felhívta egy tucat rabszolgáját, akik a Winkiek voltak, és éles lándzsákat adott nekik, mondván nekik, hogy menjenek az idegenekhez, és pusztítsák el őket.
A Winkiék nem voltak bátor népek, de úgy kellett tenniük, ahogy mondták. Így hát elvonultak, mígnem Dorothyhoz értek. Ekkor az Oroszlán nagyot üvöltött és feléjük ugrott, szegény Winkiék pedig annyira megijedtek, hogy amilyen gyorsan csak tudtak, visszarohantak.
A zöld bajuszú katona végigvezette őket Smaragdváros utcáin, amíg el nem értek a szobába, ahol a Kapuk Őre lakott. Ez a tiszt kinyitotta a szemüvegüket, hogy visszahelyezze a nagyszerű dobozába, majd udvariasan kinyitotta a kaput barátaink előtt.
– Melyik út vezet a Nyugat gonosz boszorkányához? – kérdezte Dorothy.
– Nincs út – válaszolta a Kapuk Őre. – Soha senki nem akar arra járni.
– Akkor hogyan találjuk meg? – érdeklődött a lány.
- Ez könnyű lesz - válaszolta a férfi -, mert amikor megtudja, hogy a Winkik országában vagy, meg fog találni, és mindannyian a rabszolgáivá tesz.
– Talán nem – mondta a Madárijesztő –, mert el akarjuk pusztítani.
– Ó, ez más – mondta a Kapuk Őre. "Soha még senki nem pusztította el, ezért természetesen azt hittem, hogy rabszolgákat fog csinálni belőled, ahogy a többit is. De vigyázz, mert gonosz és vad, és nem engedheti meg, hogy elpusztítsd. Nyugaton, ahol a nap lenyugszik, és nem találhatod meg őt."
Köszönetet mondtak neki, elbúcsúztak tőle, és nyugat felé fordultak, lágy füves mezőkön sétálva, melyeket itt-ott százszorszépek és boglárkák tarkítottak. Dorothy még mindig azt a csinos selyemruhát viselte, amelyet a palotában vett fel, de most meglepetésére azt tapasztalta, hogy az már nem zöld, hanem tiszta fehér. A Toto nyakát körülvevő szalag is elvesztette zöld színét, és olyan fehér volt, mint Dorothy ruhája.
A Smaragdváros hamarosan messze elmaradt. Ahogy haladtak előre, a talaj egyre durvább és dombosabb lett, mert ebben a nyugati országban nem voltak sem farmok, sem házak, és a talaj megmunkált.
Délután a nap forrón sütött az arcukba, mert nem volt fák, amelyek árnyékot adnának nekik; úgy, hogy az éjszaka előtt Dorothy, Toto és az oroszlán elfáradtak, lefeküdtek a fűre és elaludtak, miközben a Favágó és a Madárijesztő vigyáztak.
A nyugati gonosz boszorkánynak csak egy szeme volt, de az olyan erős volt, mint egy távcső, és mindenhová látott. Így hát, ahogy a kastélya ajtajában ült, véletlenül körülnézett, és látta, hogy Dorothy alszik, és körülötte voltak a barátai. Nagyon messze voltak, de a Gonosz Boszorkány dühös volt, hogy hazájában találta őket; így belefújt egy ezüst sípba, ami a nyakában lógott.
Egyszerre minden irányból egy nagy farkasfalka futott hozzá. Hosszú lábuk, vad szemük és éles fogaik voltak.
– Menj azokhoz az emberekhez – mondta a Boszorkány –, és tépd darabokra.
– Nem fogod őket rabszolgává tenni? – kérdezte a farkasok vezére.
– Nem – válaszolta –, az egyik ónból van, a másik szalmából; az egyik lány, a másik pedig oroszlán. Egyikük sem alkalmas a munkára, így apró darabokra tépheti őket.
– Nagyon jó – mondta a farkas, és teljes sebességgel elrohant, a többiek nyomában.
Még szerencse, hogy a Madárijesztő és a Favágó ébren voltak, és hallották a farkasok közeledését.
– Ez az én harcom – mondta a Favágó –, hát állj mögé, és találkozni fogok velük, ahogy jönnek.
Megragadta a fejszéjét, amelyet nagyon élesre készített, és amikor a farkasok vezére rájött a Bádogfavágóra, meglendítette a karját, és levágta a farkas fejét a testéből, így az azonnal meghalt. Amint fel tudta emelni a fejszéjét, egy másik farkas bukkant fel, és ő is a Bádog Favágó fegyverének éle alá esett. Negyven farkas volt, és negyvenszer öltek meg egy farkast, úgy hogy végül mind holtan hevertek egy kupacban a Favágó előtt.
Aztán letette a fejszéjét, és leült a Madárijesztő mellé, aki azt mondta: "Jó harc volt, barátom."
Megvárták, míg Dorothy másnap reggel felébred. A kislány nagyon megijedt, amikor meglátta a nagy bozontos farkashalmot, de a Bádogfavágó mindent elmondott neki. Megköszönte, hogy megmentette őket, és leült reggelizni, majd újra indultak útjukra.
Ugyanazon a reggelen a Gonosz Boszorkány a kastélya ajtajához lépett, és kinézett az egyik szemével, amely messzire látott. Látta az összes farkasát holtan heverni, és az idegeneket még mindig átutazni az országán. Ettől még jobban feldühödött, mint korábban, és kétszer megfújta az ezüst sípját.
Egyből egy hatalmas vad varjak csapata repült feléje, elég ahhoz, hogy elsötétítse az eget.
És a Gonosz Boszorkány így szólt a Varjú királyhoz: "Röpülj azonnal az idegenekhez, vedd ki a szemüket, és tépd darabokra."
A vadvarjak egy nagy nyájban repültek Dorothy és társai felé. Amikor a kislány látta, hogy jönnek, megijedt.
De a Madárijesztő azt mondta: "Ez az én csatám, úgyhogy feküdj le mellém, és nem fog bántani."
Így hát mindannyian a földön feküdtek, kivéve a Madárijesztőt, ő pedig felállt, és kinyújtotta a karját. És amikor a varjak meglátták, megijedtek, mint ezek a madarak mindig a madárijesztőktől, és nem mertek közelebb jönni. De a varjú király azt mondta:
– Ez csak egy kitömött ember. Kiszúrom a szemét.
A Királyvarjú rárepült a Madárijesztőre, aki elkapta a fejénél, és addig csavarta a nyakát, amíg meg nem halt. És akkor egy másik varjú repült rá, és a Madárijesztő is kicsavarta a nyakát. Negyven varjú volt, és a Madárijesztő negyvenszer csavarta el a nyakát, míg végül mindegyik holtan hevert mellette. Aztán hívta társait, hogy keljenek fel, és ismét útra keltek.
Amikor a Gonosz Boszorkány ismét kinézett, és látta, hogy az összes varja egy kupacban hever, szörnyű dühbe gurult, és háromszor belefújt az ezüst sípjába.
Azonnal nagy zümmögést hallottak a levegőben, és egy fekete méhraj repült feléje.
"Menj az idegenekhez, és szúrd halálra!" – parancsolta a Boszorkány, a méhek pedig megfordultak és gyorsan repültek, míg el nem értek, ahol Dorothy és barátai sétáltak. De a Favágó látta őket jönni, és a Madárijesztő eldöntötte, mit tegyen.
– Vedd ki a szalmám, és szórd szét a kislányra, a kutyára és az Oroszlánra – mondta a Favágónak –, és a méhek nem tudják megcsípni őket. Ezt a Favágó megtette, és amikor Dorothy szorosan az Oroszlán mellett feküdt, és a karjában tartotta Totót, a szalma teljesen beborította őket.
A méhek odajöttek, és a Favágón kívül senkit nem találtak megszúrni, ezért rárepültek, és minden csípésüket letörték az ónból, anélkül, hogy a Favágót megbántották volna. És ahogy a méhek nem tudnak élni, ha a csípésük eltörik, ez volt a vége a fekete méheknek, és szétszórva hevertek a Favágó körül, mint kis halom finom szén.
Aztán Dorothy és az Oroszlán felállt, és a lány segített a Bádog Favágónak újra visszatenni a szalmát a Madárijesztőbe, amíg olyan jól nem lett, mint valaha. Így hát újra nekivágtak az útnak.
A Gonosz Boszorkány annyira dühös volt, amikor meglátta fekete méheit apró szénhalmazokban, hogy megütötte a lábát, tépte a haját és csikorgatta a fogát. Aztán felhívta egy tucat rabszolgáját, akik a Winkiek voltak, és éles lándzsákat adott nekik, mondván nekik, hogy menjenek az idegenekhez, és pusztítsák el őket.
A Winkiék nem voltak bátor népek, de úgy kellett tenniük, ahogy mondták. Így hát elvonultak, mígnem Dorothyhoz értek. Ekkor az Oroszlán nagyot üvöltött és feléjük ugrott, szegény Winkiék pedig annyira megijedtek, hogy amilyen gyorsan csak tudtak, visszarohantak.
(This text is for demonstration purposes)
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
(Ovaj tekst je u svrhu demonstracije)
Vojnik sa zelenim brkovima vodio ih je ulicama Smaragdnog grada dok nisu stigli do sobe u kojoj je živio Čuvar Vrata. Ovaj policajac im je otključao naočale da ih vrati u svoju veliku kutiju, a zatim je pristojno otvorio vrata našim prijateljima.
"Koji put vodi do Zle vještice Zapada?" upita Dorothy.
"Nema puta", odgovori Čuvar Vrata. "Nitko nikada ne želi ići tim putem."
"Kako ćemo je onda pronaći?" upita djevojka.
"To će biti lako", odgovorio je čovjek, "jer kada sazna da ste u zemlji Winkieja, pronaći će vas i sve vas učiniti svojim robovima."
"Možda ne", reče Strašilo, "jer mi je namjeravamo uništiti."
"Oh, to je drugačije", rekao je Čuvar Vrata. "Nitko je nikada prije nije uništio, pa sam prirodno mislio da će od tebe napraviti robove, kao što je učinila od ostalih. Ali čuvaj se; jer ona je zla i žestoka, i možda ti neće dopustiti da je uništiš. Drži se Zapad, gdje sunce zalazi, i ne možeš je ne pronaći."
Zahvalili su mu i pozdravili se s njim, pa se okrenuli prema zapadu, hodajući preko polja meke trave tu i tamo prošaranih tratinčicama i ljuticima. Dorothy je još uvijek nosila lijepu svilenu haljinu koju je obukla u palači, ali sada je, na svoje iznenađenje, otkrila da više nije zelena, već čisto bijela. Vrpca oko Totova vrata također je izgubila zelenu boju i bila je bijela poput Dorothyne haljine.
Smaragdni grad je ubrzo ostao daleko iza. Kako su napredovali, tlo je postajalo grublje i brdovitije, jer u ovoj zemlji Zapada nije bilo farmi ni kuća, a tlo je bilo obrađeno.
Poslije podne sunce im je žarko sjalo u lica, jer nije bilo drveća koje bi im nudilo hlad; tako da su prije noći Dorothy, Toto i Lav bili umorni, legli na travu i zaspali, dok su Drvosječa i Strašilo bdjeli.
Sada je Zla vještica sa Zapada imala samo jedno oko, ali ono je bilo snažno poput teleskopa i moglo je vidjeti posvuda. Dakle, dok je sjedila na vratima svog dvorca, slučajno je pogledala uokolo i ugledala Dorothy kako leži i spava, sa svojim prijateljima oko sebe. Bili su daleko, ali Zla Vještica je bila ljuta što ih je našla u svojoj zemlji; pa je puhnula u srebrnu zviždaljku koja joj je visjela oko vrata.
Odjednom joj je sa svih strana dotrčao čopor velikih vukova. Imali su duge noge i žestoke oči i oštre zube.
"Idi k tim ljudima", reče Vještica, "i rastrgaj ih na komade."
"Zar ih nećete učiniti svojim robovima?" upita vođa vukova.
"Ne," odgovorila je, "jedan je od kositra, a jedan od slame; jedan je djevojka, a drugi Lav. Nitko od njih nije sposoban za rad, tako da ih možete rastrgati na male komadiće."
- Dobro - reče vuk i odjuri punom brzinom, a za njim i ostali.
Bila je sreća što su Strašilo i Drvosječa bili sasvim budni i čuli vukove kako dolaze.
"Ovo je moja borba", rekao je Drvosječa, "zato stanite iza mene i ja ću ih dočekati dok budu dolazili."
Zgrabio je svoju sjekiru, koju je jako naoštrio, i kad je vođa vukova naišao, Limeni Drvosječa je zamahnuo rukom i odsjekao vučju glavu od njegova tijela, tako da je odmah uginuo. Čim je mogao podići sjekiru, pojavio se drugi vuk, koji je također pao pod oštru oštricu oružja Limenog Drvosječe. Bilo je četrdeset vukova i četrdeset puta je vuk ubijen, tako da su na kraju svi ležali mrtvi na hrpi pred Drvosječom.
Zatim je spustio sjekiru i sjeo pokraj Strašila, koji je rekao: "Bila je to dobra borba, prijatelju."
Čekali su dok se Dorothy sljedeće jutro ne probudi. Djevojčica se prilično prestrašila kad je ugledala veliku hrpu čupavih vukova, ali Limeni Drvosječa joj je sve ispričao. Zahvalila mu se što ih je spasio i sjela za doručak, nakon čega su ponovno krenuli na put.
Ovog istog jutra Zla Vještica je došla do vrata svog dvorca i pogledala van svojim jednim okom koje je moglo vidjeti daleko. Vidjela je sve svoje vukove kako leže mrtvi, a strance koji su još uvijek putovali kroz njenu zemlju. To ju je razljutilo više nego prije, pa je dvaput puhnula u srebrnu zviždaljku.
Odmah prema njoj doleti veliko jato divljih vrana, dovoljno da zamrači nebo.
A Zla Vještica reče Kralju Vranu: "Odmah odleti k strancima; iskopaj im oči i rastrgaj ih na komade."
Divlje vrane poletjele su u jednom velikom jatu prema Dorothy i njezinim drugovima. Kad ih je djevojčica vidjela kako dolaze, uplašila se.
Ali Strašilo reče: "Ovo je moja bitka, zato lezi kraj mene i nećeš biti ozlijeđen."
Tako su svi ležali na zemlji osim Strašila, a on je ustao i ispružio ruke. A kad su ga vrane ugledale, uplašile su se, kao što su te ptice uvijek strašila, i nisu se usudile prići bliže. Ali Kralj Vrana reče:
"To je samo plišani čovjek. Iskopat ću mu oči."
Kralj vrana poletio je na Strašilo, koje ga je uhvatilo za glavu i zavrtalo mu vrat dok nije umrlo. A onda je druga vrana doletjela na njega, a Strašilo je također izvilo vrat. Bilo je četrdeset vrana, i četrdeset je puta Strašilo zavrnulo vratom, dok na kraju sve nisu ležale mrtve kraj njega. Zatim je pozvao svoje drugove da ustanu, i oni su ponovno krenuli na put.
Kad je Zla Vještica ponovno pogledala i vidjela sve svoje vrane kako leže na hrpi, užasno se razbjesnila i tri puta puhnula u svoju srebrnu zviždaljku.
Istog trenutka u zraku se začulo snažno zujanje i roj crnih pčela poletio je prema njoj.
"Idi strancima i ubodi ih do smrti!" zapovjedi Vještica, a pčele se okrenuše i brzo poletješe sve dok ne dođoše do mjesta gdje su šetale Dorothy i njezine prijateljice. Ali Drvosječa ih je vidio kako dolaze i Strašilo je odlučilo što učiniti.
"Izvadi moju slamu i pospi je po djevojčici, psu i lavu", rekao je Drvosječi, "i pčele ih ne mogu ubosti." Drvosječa je to učinio, a dok je Dorothy ležala blizu Lava i držala Tota u naručju, slama ih je potpuno prekrila.
Pčele su došle i nisu našle nikoga osim Drvosječe da ubodu, pa su poletjele na njega i odlomile sve svoje žaoke o lim, a da Drvosječu uopće nisu ozlijedile. A kako pčele ne mogu živjeti kad su im žalci slomljeni, to je bio kraj crnih pčela, i ležale su raštrkane po Drvosječi, poput malih hrpa sitnog ugljena.
Tada su Dorothy i Lav ustali, a djevojčica je pomogla Limenom Drvosječi ponovno vratiti slamku u Strašilo, sve dok nije postao dobar kao i prije. Tako su ponovno krenuli na svoje putovanje.
Zla vještica bila je toliko ljuta kad je vidjela svoje crne pčele u malim hrpama poput sitnog ugljena da je lupila nogom, čupala kosu i škrgutala zubima. A onda je pozvala desetak svojih robova, koji su bili Winkies, i dala im oštra koplja, rekavši im da odu do stranaca i unište ih.
Winkieji nisu bili hrabar narod, ali su morali učiniti što im je rečeno. Tako su marširali dok se nisu približili Dorothy. Tada je Lav snažno zaurlao i skočio prema njima, a jadne Winkies bile su toliko uplašene da su potrčale natrag što su brže mogle.
Vojnik sa zelenim brkovima vodio ih je ulicama Smaragdnog grada dok nisu stigli do sobe u kojoj je živio Čuvar Vrata. Ovaj policajac im je otključao naočale da ih vrati u svoju veliku kutiju, a zatim je pristojno otvorio vrata našim prijateljima.
"Koji put vodi do Zle vještice Zapada?" upita Dorothy.
"Nema puta", odgovori Čuvar Vrata. "Nitko nikada ne želi ići tim putem."
"Kako ćemo je onda pronaći?" upita djevojka.
"To će biti lako", odgovorio je čovjek, "jer kada sazna da ste u zemlji Winkieja, pronaći će vas i sve vas učiniti svojim robovima."
"Možda ne", reče Strašilo, "jer mi je namjeravamo uništiti."
"Oh, to je drugačije", rekao je Čuvar Vrata. "Nitko je nikada prije nije uništio, pa sam prirodno mislio da će od tebe napraviti robove, kao što je učinila od ostalih. Ali čuvaj se; jer ona je zla i žestoka, i možda ti neće dopustiti da je uništiš. Drži se Zapad, gdje sunce zalazi, i ne možeš je ne pronaći."
Zahvalili su mu i pozdravili se s njim, pa se okrenuli prema zapadu, hodajući preko polja meke trave tu i tamo prošaranih tratinčicama i ljuticima. Dorothy je još uvijek nosila lijepu svilenu haljinu koju je obukla u palači, ali sada je, na svoje iznenađenje, otkrila da više nije zelena, već čisto bijela. Vrpca oko Totova vrata također je izgubila zelenu boju i bila je bijela poput Dorothyne haljine.
Smaragdni grad je ubrzo ostao daleko iza. Kako su napredovali, tlo je postajalo grublje i brdovitije, jer u ovoj zemlji Zapada nije bilo farmi ni kuća, a tlo je bilo obrađeno.
Poslije podne sunce im je žarko sjalo u lica, jer nije bilo drveća koje bi im nudilo hlad; tako da su prije noći Dorothy, Toto i Lav bili umorni, legli na travu i zaspali, dok su Drvosječa i Strašilo bdjeli.
Sada je Zla vještica sa Zapada imala samo jedno oko, ali ono je bilo snažno poput teleskopa i moglo je vidjeti posvuda. Dakle, dok je sjedila na vratima svog dvorca, slučajno je pogledala uokolo i ugledala Dorothy kako leži i spava, sa svojim prijateljima oko sebe. Bili su daleko, ali Zla Vještica je bila ljuta što ih je našla u svojoj zemlji; pa je puhnula u srebrnu zviždaljku koja joj je visjela oko vrata.
Odjednom joj je sa svih strana dotrčao čopor velikih vukova. Imali su duge noge i žestoke oči i oštre zube.
"Idi k tim ljudima", reče Vještica, "i rastrgaj ih na komade."
"Zar ih nećete učiniti svojim robovima?" upita vođa vukova.
"Ne," odgovorila je, "jedan je od kositra, a jedan od slame; jedan je djevojka, a drugi Lav. Nitko od njih nije sposoban za rad, tako da ih možete rastrgati na male komadiće."
- Dobro - reče vuk i odjuri punom brzinom, a za njim i ostali.
Bila je sreća što su Strašilo i Drvosječa bili sasvim budni i čuli vukove kako dolaze.
"Ovo je moja borba", rekao je Drvosječa, "zato stanite iza mene i ja ću ih dočekati dok budu dolazili."
Zgrabio je svoju sjekiru, koju je jako naoštrio, i kad je vođa vukova naišao, Limeni Drvosječa je zamahnuo rukom i odsjekao vučju glavu od njegova tijela, tako da je odmah uginuo. Čim je mogao podići sjekiru, pojavio se drugi vuk, koji je također pao pod oštru oštricu oružja Limenog Drvosječe. Bilo je četrdeset vukova i četrdeset puta je vuk ubijen, tako da su na kraju svi ležali mrtvi na hrpi pred Drvosječom.
Zatim je spustio sjekiru i sjeo pokraj Strašila, koji je rekao: "Bila je to dobra borba, prijatelju."
Čekali su dok se Dorothy sljedeće jutro ne probudi. Djevojčica se prilično prestrašila kad je ugledala veliku hrpu čupavih vukova, ali Limeni Drvosječa joj je sve ispričao. Zahvalila mu se što ih je spasio i sjela za doručak, nakon čega su ponovno krenuli na put.
Ovog istog jutra Zla Vještica je došla do vrata svog dvorca i pogledala van svojim jednim okom koje je moglo vidjeti daleko. Vidjela je sve svoje vukove kako leže mrtvi, a strance koji su još uvijek putovali kroz njenu zemlju. To ju je razljutilo više nego prije, pa je dvaput puhnula u srebrnu zviždaljku.
Odmah prema njoj doleti veliko jato divljih vrana, dovoljno da zamrači nebo.
A Zla Vještica reče Kralju Vranu: "Odmah odleti k strancima; iskopaj im oči i rastrgaj ih na komade."
Divlje vrane poletjele su u jednom velikom jatu prema Dorothy i njezinim drugovima. Kad ih je djevojčica vidjela kako dolaze, uplašila se.
Ali Strašilo reče: "Ovo je moja bitka, zato lezi kraj mene i nećeš biti ozlijeđen."
Tako su svi ležali na zemlji osim Strašila, a on je ustao i ispružio ruke. A kad su ga vrane ugledale, uplašile su se, kao što su te ptice uvijek strašila, i nisu se usudile prići bliže. Ali Kralj Vrana reče:
"To je samo plišani čovjek. Iskopat ću mu oči."
Kralj vrana poletio je na Strašilo, koje ga je uhvatilo za glavu i zavrtalo mu vrat dok nije umrlo. A onda je druga vrana doletjela na njega, a Strašilo je također izvilo vrat. Bilo je četrdeset vrana, i četrdeset je puta Strašilo zavrnulo vratom, dok na kraju sve nisu ležale mrtve kraj njega. Zatim je pozvao svoje drugove da ustanu, i oni su ponovno krenuli na put.
Kad je Zla Vještica ponovno pogledala i vidjela sve svoje vrane kako leže na hrpi, užasno se razbjesnila i tri puta puhnula u svoju srebrnu zviždaljku.
Istog trenutka u zraku se začulo snažno zujanje i roj crnih pčela poletio je prema njoj.
"Idi strancima i ubodi ih do smrti!" zapovjedi Vještica, a pčele se okrenuše i brzo poletješe sve dok ne dođoše do mjesta gdje su šetale Dorothy i njezine prijateljice. Ali Drvosječa ih je vidio kako dolaze i Strašilo je odlučilo što učiniti.
"Izvadi moju slamu i pospi je po djevojčici, psu i lavu", rekao je Drvosječi, "i pčele ih ne mogu ubosti." Drvosječa je to učinio, a dok je Dorothy ležala blizu Lava i držala Tota u naručju, slama ih je potpuno prekrila.
Pčele su došle i nisu našle nikoga osim Drvosječe da ubodu, pa su poletjele na njega i odlomile sve svoje žaoke o lim, a da Drvosječu uopće nisu ozlijedile. A kako pčele ne mogu živjeti kad su im žalci slomljeni, to je bio kraj crnih pčela, i ležale su raštrkane po Drvosječi, poput malih hrpa sitnog ugljena.
Tada su Dorothy i Lav ustali, a djevojčica je pomogla Limenom Drvosječi ponovno vratiti slamku u Strašilo, sve dok nije postao dobar kao i prije. Tako su ponovno krenuli na svoje putovanje.
Zla vještica bila je toliko ljuta kad je vidjela svoje crne pčele u malim hrpama poput sitnog ugljena da je lupila nogom, čupala kosu i škrgutala zubima. A onda je pozvala desetak svojih robova, koji su bili Winkies, i dala im oštra koplja, rekavši im da odu do stranaca i unište ih.
Winkieji nisu bili hrabar narod, ali su morali učiniti što im je rečeno. Tako su marširali dok se nisu približili Dorothy. Tada je Lav snažno zaurlao i skočio prema njima, a jadne Winkies bile su toliko uplašene da su potrčale natrag što su brže mogle.
(This text is for demonstration purposes)
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
(यह पाठ प्रदर्शन प्रयोजनों के लिए है)
हरी मूंछों वाला सिपाही उन्हें एमराल्ड सिटी की सड़कों से तब तक ले गया जब तक कि वे उस कमरे तक नहीं पहुंच गए जहां गेट्स के संरक्षक रहते थे। इस अधिकारी ने उनके चश्मे का ताला खोलकर उन्हें अपने बड़े बक्से में वापस रख दिया, और फिर उसने विनम्रतापूर्वक हमारे दोस्तों के लिए गेट खोल दिया।
"कौन सी सड़क पश्चिम की दुष्ट चुड़ैल की ओर जाती है?" डोरोथी से पूछा.
"वहाँ कोई सड़क नहीं है," गेट्स के संरक्षक ने उत्तर दिया। "कोई भी उस रास्ते पर जाना नहीं चाहता।"
"फिर, हम उसे कैसे ढूंढेंगे?" लड़की से पूछताछ की.
"यह आसान होगा," आदमी ने उत्तर दिया, "क्योंकि जब उसे पता चलेगा कि आप विंकीज़ देश में हैं तो वह आपको ढूंढ लेगी, और आप सभी को अपना गुलाम बना लेगी।"
"शायद नहीं," बिजूका ने कहा, "क्योंकि हम उसे नष्ट करना चाहते हैं।"
"ओह, यह अलग है," गेट्स के संरक्षक ने कहा। "उसे पहले कभी किसी ने नष्ट नहीं किया था, इसलिए मैंने स्वाभाविक रूप से सोचा कि वह आपको गुलाम बनाएगी, जैसे उसने बाकी लोगों को बनाया है। लेकिन सावधान रहें; क्योंकि वह दुष्ट और भयंकर है, और हो सकता है कि आप उसे नष्ट न करने दें। बने रहें पश्चिम, जहां सूरज डूबता है, और आप उसे ढूंढने में असफल नहीं हो सकते।"
उन्होंने उसे धन्यवाद दिया और उसे अलविदा कहा, और पश्चिम की ओर मुड़ गए, डेज़ी और बटरकप के साथ यहाँ-वहाँ फैले नरम घास के मैदानों पर चलते हुए। डोरोथी ने अभी भी वह सुंदर रेशमी पोशाक पहनी हुई थी जो उसने महल में पहनी थी, लेकिन अब, उसे आश्चर्य हुआ, उसने पाया कि वह अब हरी नहीं, बल्कि शुद्ध सफेद थी। टोटो के गले का रिबन भी अपना हरा रंग खो चुका था और डोरोथी की पोशाक की तरह सफेद हो गया था।
एमराल्ड सिटी जल्द ही बहुत पीछे छूट गई। जैसे-जैसे वे आगे बढ़े, ज़मीन ऊबड़-खाबड़ और पहाड़ी होती गई, क्योंकि पश्चिम के इस देश में न तो खेत थे और न ही घर, और ज़मीन जोती हुई थी।
दोपहर में उनके चेहरों पर तेज़ धूप चमक रही थी, क्योंकि वहाँ कोई पेड़ नहीं था जो उन्हें छाया दे सके; इसलिए रात होने से पहले डोरोथी और टोटो और शेर थक गए थे, और घास पर लेट गए और सो गए, और वुडमैन और बिजूका निगरानी करते रहे।
अब पश्चिम की दुष्ट चुड़ैल के पास केवल एक आँख थी, फिर भी वह दूरबीन जितनी शक्तिशाली थी, और हर जगह देख सकती थी। इसलिए, जब वह अपने महल के दरवाजे पर बैठी थी, उसने चारों ओर देखा और डोरोथी को अपने दोस्तों के साथ सोए हुए देखा। वे बहुत दूर थे, लेकिन दुष्ट चुड़ैल उन्हें अपने देश में पाकर क्रोधित थी; इसलिए उसने एक चाँदी की सीटी बजाई जो उसके गले में लटकी हुई थी।
उसी समय सभी दिशाओं से बड़े-बड़े भेड़ियों का एक झुंड उसकी ओर दौड़ता हुआ आया। उनके लंबे पैर, भयंकर आँखें और तेज़ दाँत थे।
"उन लोगों के पास जाओ," चुड़ैल ने कहा, "और उन्हें टुकड़े-टुकड़े कर दो।"
"क्या आप उन्हें अपना गुलाम नहीं बनाने जा रहे हैं?" भेड़ियों के नेता से पूछा.
"नहीं," उसने उत्तर दिया, "एक टिन का है, और एक भूसे का है; एक लड़की है और दूसरा शेर है। उनमें से कोई भी काम करने के लायक नहीं है, इसलिए आप उन्हें छोटे टुकड़ों में तोड़ सकते हैं।"
"बहुत अच्छा," भेड़िये ने कहा, और वह पूरी गति से भाग गया, उसके पीछे बाकी लोग भी भाग गए।
यह भाग्यशाली था कि बिजूका और वुडमैन जाग रहे थे और उन्होंने भेड़ियों को आते हुए सुना।
"यह मेरी लड़ाई है," वुडमैन ने कहा, "इसलिए मेरे पीछे रहो और जैसे ही वे आएंगे मैं उनसे मिलूंगा।"
उसने अपनी कुल्हाड़ी जब्त कर ली, जिसे उसने बहुत तेज बना दिया था, और जैसे ही भेड़ियों का नेता टिन वुडमैन के पास आया, उसने अपना हाथ घुमाया और भेड़िये का सिर उसके शरीर से काट दिया, जिससे वह तुरंत मर गया। जैसे ही वह अपनी कुल्हाड़ी उठा सका, एक और भेड़िया ऊपर आ गया, और वह भी टिन वुडमैन के हथियार की तेज धार के नीचे गिर गया। वहाँ चालीस भेड़िये थे, और चालीस बार एक भेड़िये को मारा गया, जिससे अंततः वे सभी वुडमैन के सामने एक ढेर में मृत पड़े पड़े थे।
फिर उसने अपनी कुल्हाड़ी नीचे रख दी और बिजूका के पास बैठ गया, जिसने कहा, "यह एक अच्छी लड़ाई थी, दोस्त।"
उन्होंने अगली सुबह डोरोथी के जागने तक इंतजार किया। जब छोटी लड़की ने झबरा भेड़ियों के बड़े ढेर को देखा तो वह काफी डर गई, लेकिन टिन वुडमैन ने उसे सब कुछ बता दिया। उसने उन्हें बचाने के लिए धन्यवाद दिया और नाश्ता करने बैठ गई, जिसके बाद वे फिर से अपनी यात्रा पर निकल पड़े।
अब उसी सुबह दुष्ट चुड़ैल उसके महल के दरवाजे पर आई और अपनी एक आंख से दूर तक देखने लगी। उसने देखा कि उसके सभी भेड़िये मरे पड़े हैं, और अजनबी अभी भी उसके देश में यात्रा कर रहे हैं। इससे वह पहले से भी अधिक क्रोधित हो गई और उसने दो बार चांदी की सीटी बजाई।
तुरंत जंगली कौवों का एक बड़ा झुंड उसकी ओर उड़ता हुआ आया, जो आकाश को अंधेरा करने के लिए पर्याप्त था।
और दुष्ट चुड़ैल ने राजा कौए से कहा, "तुरंत अजनबियों के पास उड़ो; उनकी आँखें फोड़ लो और उन्हें टुकड़े-टुकड़े कर दो।"
जंगली कौवे एक बड़े झुंड में डोरोथी और उसके साथियों की ओर उड़े। जब छोटी लड़की ने उन्हें आते देखा तो वह डर गयी।
लेकिन बिजूका ने कहा, "यह मेरी लड़ाई है, इसलिए मेरे पास लेट जाओ और तुम्हें कोई नुकसान नहीं होगा।"
अत: बिजूका को छोड़ कर वे सब भूमि पर लेट गए, और वह खड़ा हो गया, और अपनी बाहें फैला दीं। और जब कौवों ने उसे देखा तो वे डर गए, क्योंकि ये पक्षी हमेशा बिजूका के पास रहते हैं, और पास आने की हिम्मत नहीं करते थे। लेकिन राजा कौवे ने कहा:
"यह तो भरवाँ आदमी है। मैं इसकी आँखें नोच लूँगा।"
राजा कौआ बिजूका पर उड़ गया, जिसने उसे सिर से पकड़ लिया और उसकी गर्दन को तब तक घुमाया जब तक वह मर नहीं गया। और फिर एक और कौवा उस पर उड़ गया, और बिजूका ने उसकी गर्दन भी मरोड़ दी। वहाँ चालीस कौवे थे, और बिजूका ने चालीस बार उसकी गर्दन घुमाई, जब तक कि अंत में सभी उसके पास मरे हुए नहीं पड़े। तब उसने अपने साथियों को उठने के लिए बुलाया, और वे फिर अपनी यात्रा पर चले गए।
जब दुष्ट चुड़ैल ने फिर से बाहर देखा और देखा कि उसके सभी कौवे एक ढेर में पड़े हैं, तो वह भयानक क्रोध में आ गई, और अपनी चांदी की सीटी तीन बार बजाई।
तुरंत ही हवा में एक बड़ी गूंज सुनाई दी और काली मधुमक्खियों का एक झुंड उसकी ओर उड़ता हुआ आया।
"अजनबियों के पास जाओ और उन्हें डंक मार कर मार डालो!" चुड़ैल ने आदेश दिया, और मधुमक्खियाँ मुड़ गईं और तेज़ी से उड़ने लगीं जब तक कि वे वहाँ नहीं पहुँच गईं जहाँ डोरोथी और उसके दोस्त चल रहे थे। लेकिन वुडमैन ने उन्हें आते हुए देख लिया था और बिजूका ने फैसला कर लिया था कि उसे क्या करना है।
"मेरा तिनका निकालो और इसे छोटी लड़की, कुत्ते और शेर के ऊपर बिखेर दो," उसने वुडमैन से कहा, "और मधुमक्खियाँ उन्हें डंक नहीं मार सकेंगी।" वुडमैन ने ऐसा ही किया, और जैसे ही डोरोथी शेर के पास लेट गई और टोटो को अपनी बाहों में पकड़ लिया, पुआल ने उन्हें पूरी तरह से ढक दिया।
मधुमक्खियाँ आईं और वुडमैन के अलावा किसी को भी डंक मारने के लिए नहीं पाया, इसलिए वे उस पर उड़ गईं और वुडमैन को बिल्कुल भी नुकसान पहुंचाए बिना, टिन के खिलाफ अपने सभी डंक तोड़ दिए। और जैसे ही मधुमक्खियाँ जीवित नहीं रह पातीं जब उनका डंक टूट जाता है तो काली मधुमक्खियों का अंत हो जाता है, और वे वुडमैन के चारों ओर बारीक कोयले के छोटे ढेर की तरह बिखर जाती हैं।
फिर डोरोथी और शेर उठे, और लड़की ने टिन वुडमैन को फिर से बिजूका में पुआल डालने में मदद की, जब तक कि वह हमेशा की तरह अच्छा नहीं हो गया। इसलिए वे एक बार फिर अपनी यात्रा पर निकल पड़े।
जब दुष्ट चुड़ैल ने अपनी काली मधुमक्खियों को बारीक कोयले जैसे छोटे-छोटे ढेरों में देखा तो वह इतनी क्रोधित हुई कि उसने अपने पैर पटक दिए, अपने बाल फाड़ दिए और अपने दाँत पीस लिए। और फिर उसने अपने एक दर्जन दासों को, जो विंकीज़ थे, बुलाया, और उन्हें तेज़ भाले दिए, और उनसे कहा कि वे अजनबियों के पास जाएँ और उन्हें नष्ट कर दें।
विंकीज़ बहादुर लोग नहीं थे, लेकिन उन्हें वैसा ही करना था जैसा उनसे कहा गया था। इसलिए वे तब तक आगे बढ़ते रहे जब तक वे डोरोथी के निकट नहीं पहुँच गए। तभी शेर ने एक बड़ी दहाड़ लगाई और उनकी ओर लपका, और बेचारे विंकीज़ इतने भयभीत हो गए कि वे जितनी तेज़ी से भाग सकते थे, वापस भाग गए।
हरी मूंछों वाला सिपाही उन्हें एमराल्ड सिटी की सड़कों से तब तक ले गया जब तक कि वे उस कमरे तक नहीं पहुंच गए जहां गेट्स के संरक्षक रहते थे। इस अधिकारी ने उनके चश्मे का ताला खोलकर उन्हें अपने बड़े बक्से में वापस रख दिया, और फिर उसने विनम्रतापूर्वक हमारे दोस्तों के लिए गेट खोल दिया।
"कौन सी सड़क पश्चिम की दुष्ट चुड़ैल की ओर जाती है?" डोरोथी से पूछा.
"वहाँ कोई सड़क नहीं है," गेट्स के संरक्षक ने उत्तर दिया। "कोई भी उस रास्ते पर जाना नहीं चाहता।"
"फिर, हम उसे कैसे ढूंढेंगे?" लड़की से पूछताछ की.
"यह आसान होगा," आदमी ने उत्तर दिया, "क्योंकि जब उसे पता चलेगा कि आप विंकीज़ देश में हैं तो वह आपको ढूंढ लेगी, और आप सभी को अपना गुलाम बना लेगी।"
"शायद नहीं," बिजूका ने कहा, "क्योंकि हम उसे नष्ट करना चाहते हैं।"
"ओह, यह अलग है," गेट्स के संरक्षक ने कहा। "उसे पहले कभी किसी ने नष्ट नहीं किया था, इसलिए मैंने स्वाभाविक रूप से सोचा कि वह आपको गुलाम बनाएगी, जैसे उसने बाकी लोगों को बनाया है। लेकिन सावधान रहें; क्योंकि वह दुष्ट और भयंकर है, और हो सकता है कि आप उसे नष्ट न करने दें। बने रहें पश्चिम, जहां सूरज डूबता है, और आप उसे ढूंढने में असफल नहीं हो सकते।"
उन्होंने उसे धन्यवाद दिया और उसे अलविदा कहा, और पश्चिम की ओर मुड़ गए, डेज़ी और बटरकप के साथ यहाँ-वहाँ फैले नरम घास के मैदानों पर चलते हुए। डोरोथी ने अभी भी वह सुंदर रेशमी पोशाक पहनी हुई थी जो उसने महल में पहनी थी, लेकिन अब, उसे आश्चर्य हुआ, उसने पाया कि वह अब हरी नहीं, बल्कि शुद्ध सफेद थी। टोटो के गले का रिबन भी अपना हरा रंग खो चुका था और डोरोथी की पोशाक की तरह सफेद हो गया था।
एमराल्ड सिटी जल्द ही बहुत पीछे छूट गई। जैसे-जैसे वे आगे बढ़े, ज़मीन ऊबड़-खाबड़ और पहाड़ी होती गई, क्योंकि पश्चिम के इस देश में न तो खेत थे और न ही घर, और ज़मीन जोती हुई थी।
दोपहर में उनके चेहरों पर तेज़ धूप चमक रही थी, क्योंकि वहाँ कोई पेड़ नहीं था जो उन्हें छाया दे सके; इसलिए रात होने से पहले डोरोथी और टोटो और शेर थक गए थे, और घास पर लेट गए और सो गए, और वुडमैन और बिजूका निगरानी करते रहे।
अब पश्चिम की दुष्ट चुड़ैल के पास केवल एक आँख थी, फिर भी वह दूरबीन जितनी शक्तिशाली थी, और हर जगह देख सकती थी। इसलिए, जब वह अपने महल के दरवाजे पर बैठी थी, उसने चारों ओर देखा और डोरोथी को अपने दोस्तों के साथ सोए हुए देखा। वे बहुत दूर थे, लेकिन दुष्ट चुड़ैल उन्हें अपने देश में पाकर क्रोधित थी; इसलिए उसने एक चाँदी की सीटी बजाई जो उसके गले में लटकी हुई थी।
उसी समय सभी दिशाओं से बड़े-बड़े भेड़ियों का एक झुंड उसकी ओर दौड़ता हुआ आया। उनके लंबे पैर, भयंकर आँखें और तेज़ दाँत थे।
"उन लोगों के पास जाओ," चुड़ैल ने कहा, "और उन्हें टुकड़े-टुकड़े कर दो।"
"क्या आप उन्हें अपना गुलाम नहीं बनाने जा रहे हैं?" भेड़ियों के नेता से पूछा.
"नहीं," उसने उत्तर दिया, "एक टिन का है, और एक भूसे का है; एक लड़की है और दूसरा शेर है। उनमें से कोई भी काम करने के लायक नहीं है, इसलिए आप उन्हें छोटे टुकड़ों में तोड़ सकते हैं।"
"बहुत अच्छा," भेड़िये ने कहा, और वह पूरी गति से भाग गया, उसके पीछे बाकी लोग भी भाग गए।
यह भाग्यशाली था कि बिजूका और वुडमैन जाग रहे थे और उन्होंने भेड़ियों को आते हुए सुना।
"यह मेरी लड़ाई है," वुडमैन ने कहा, "इसलिए मेरे पीछे रहो और जैसे ही वे आएंगे मैं उनसे मिलूंगा।"
उसने अपनी कुल्हाड़ी जब्त कर ली, जिसे उसने बहुत तेज बना दिया था, और जैसे ही भेड़ियों का नेता टिन वुडमैन के पास आया, उसने अपना हाथ घुमाया और भेड़िये का सिर उसके शरीर से काट दिया, जिससे वह तुरंत मर गया। जैसे ही वह अपनी कुल्हाड़ी उठा सका, एक और भेड़िया ऊपर आ गया, और वह भी टिन वुडमैन के हथियार की तेज धार के नीचे गिर गया। वहाँ चालीस भेड़िये थे, और चालीस बार एक भेड़िये को मारा गया, जिससे अंततः वे सभी वुडमैन के सामने एक ढेर में मृत पड़े पड़े थे।
फिर उसने अपनी कुल्हाड़ी नीचे रख दी और बिजूका के पास बैठ गया, जिसने कहा, "यह एक अच्छी लड़ाई थी, दोस्त।"
उन्होंने अगली सुबह डोरोथी के जागने तक इंतजार किया। जब छोटी लड़की ने झबरा भेड़ियों के बड़े ढेर को देखा तो वह काफी डर गई, लेकिन टिन वुडमैन ने उसे सब कुछ बता दिया। उसने उन्हें बचाने के लिए धन्यवाद दिया और नाश्ता करने बैठ गई, जिसके बाद वे फिर से अपनी यात्रा पर निकल पड़े।
अब उसी सुबह दुष्ट चुड़ैल उसके महल के दरवाजे पर आई और अपनी एक आंख से दूर तक देखने लगी। उसने देखा कि उसके सभी भेड़िये मरे पड़े हैं, और अजनबी अभी भी उसके देश में यात्रा कर रहे हैं। इससे वह पहले से भी अधिक क्रोधित हो गई और उसने दो बार चांदी की सीटी बजाई।
तुरंत जंगली कौवों का एक बड़ा झुंड उसकी ओर उड़ता हुआ आया, जो आकाश को अंधेरा करने के लिए पर्याप्त था।
और दुष्ट चुड़ैल ने राजा कौए से कहा, "तुरंत अजनबियों के पास उड़ो; उनकी आँखें फोड़ लो और उन्हें टुकड़े-टुकड़े कर दो।"
जंगली कौवे एक बड़े झुंड में डोरोथी और उसके साथियों की ओर उड़े। जब छोटी लड़की ने उन्हें आते देखा तो वह डर गयी।
लेकिन बिजूका ने कहा, "यह मेरी लड़ाई है, इसलिए मेरे पास लेट जाओ और तुम्हें कोई नुकसान नहीं होगा।"
अत: बिजूका को छोड़ कर वे सब भूमि पर लेट गए, और वह खड़ा हो गया, और अपनी बाहें फैला दीं। और जब कौवों ने उसे देखा तो वे डर गए, क्योंकि ये पक्षी हमेशा बिजूका के पास रहते हैं, और पास आने की हिम्मत नहीं करते थे। लेकिन राजा कौवे ने कहा:
"यह तो भरवाँ आदमी है। मैं इसकी आँखें नोच लूँगा।"
राजा कौआ बिजूका पर उड़ गया, जिसने उसे सिर से पकड़ लिया और उसकी गर्दन को तब तक घुमाया जब तक वह मर नहीं गया। और फिर एक और कौवा उस पर उड़ गया, और बिजूका ने उसकी गर्दन भी मरोड़ दी। वहाँ चालीस कौवे थे, और बिजूका ने चालीस बार उसकी गर्दन घुमाई, जब तक कि अंत में सभी उसके पास मरे हुए नहीं पड़े। तब उसने अपने साथियों को उठने के लिए बुलाया, और वे फिर अपनी यात्रा पर चले गए।
जब दुष्ट चुड़ैल ने फिर से बाहर देखा और देखा कि उसके सभी कौवे एक ढेर में पड़े हैं, तो वह भयानक क्रोध में आ गई, और अपनी चांदी की सीटी तीन बार बजाई।
तुरंत ही हवा में एक बड़ी गूंज सुनाई दी और काली मधुमक्खियों का एक झुंड उसकी ओर उड़ता हुआ आया।
"अजनबियों के पास जाओ और उन्हें डंक मार कर मार डालो!" चुड़ैल ने आदेश दिया, और मधुमक्खियाँ मुड़ गईं और तेज़ी से उड़ने लगीं जब तक कि वे वहाँ नहीं पहुँच गईं जहाँ डोरोथी और उसके दोस्त चल रहे थे। लेकिन वुडमैन ने उन्हें आते हुए देख लिया था और बिजूका ने फैसला कर लिया था कि उसे क्या करना है।
"मेरा तिनका निकालो और इसे छोटी लड़की, कुत्ते और शेर के ऊपर बिखेर दो," उसने वुडमैन से कहा, "और मधुमक्खियाँ उन्हें डंक नहीं मार सकेंगी।" वुडमैन ने ऐसा ही किया, और जैसे ही डोरोथी शेर के पास लेट गई और टोटो को अपनी बाहों में पकड़ लिया, पुआल ने उन्हें पूरी तरह से ढक दिया।
मधुमक्खियाँ आईं और वुडमैन के अलावा किसी को भी डंक मारने के लिए नहीं पाया, इसलिए वे उस पर उड़ गईं और वुडमैन को बिल्कुल भी नुकसान पहुंचाए बिना, टिन के खिलाफ अपने सभी डंक तोड़ दिए। और जैसे ही मधुमक्खियाँ जीवित नहीं रह पातीं जब उनका डंक टूट जाता है तो काली मधुमक्खियों का अंत हो जाता है, और वे वुडमैन के चारों ओर बारीक कोयले के छोटे ढेर की तरह बिखर जाती हैं।
फिर डोरोथी और शेर उठे, और लड़की ने टिन वुडमैन को फिर से बिजूका में पुआल डालने में मदद की, जब तक कि वह हमेशा की तरह अच्छा नहीं हो गया। इसलिए वे एक बार फिर अपनी यात्रा पर निकल पड़े।
जब दुष्ट चुड़ैल ने अपनी काली मधुमक्खियों को बारीक कोयले जैसे छोटे-छोटे ढेरों में देखा तो वह इतनी क्रोधित हुई कि उसने अपने पैर पटक दिए, अपने बाल फाड़ दिए और अपने दाँत पीस लिए। और फिर उसने अपने एक दर्जन दासों को, जो विंकीज़ थे, बुलाया, और उन्हें तेज़ भाले दिए, और उनसे कहा कि वे अजनबियों के पास जाएँ और उन्हें नष्ट कर दें।
विंकीज़ बहादुर लोग नहीं थे, लेकिन उन्हें वैसा ही करना था जैसा उनसे कहा गया था। इसलिए वे तब तक आगे बढ़ते रहे जब तक वे डोरोथी के निकट नहीं पहुँच गए। तभी शेर ने एक बड़ी दहाड़ लगाई और उनकी ओर लपका, और बेचारे विंकीज़ इतने भयभीत हो गए कि वे जितनी तेज़ी से भाग सकते थे, वापस भाग गए।
(This text is for demonstration purposes)
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
(טקסט זה מיועד למטרות הדגמה)
החייל עם הזיפים הירוקים הוביל אותם ברחובות עיר האזמרגד עד שהגיעו לחדר שבו התגורר שומר השערים. הקצין הזה פתח את המשקפיים שלהם כדי להחזיר אותם לקופסה הגדולה שלו, ואז הוא פתח בנימוס את השער עבור חברינו.
"איזה דרך מובילה למכשפה הרעה של המערב?" שאלה דורותי.
"אין דרך", ענה שומר השערים. "אף אחד לא רוצה ללכת בדרך הזאת".
"אם כך, איך נמצא אותה?" שאלה את הילדה.
"זה יהיה קל," ענה האיש, "כי כשהיא תדע שאתה בארץ הווינקיז היא תמצא אותך ותהפוך אותך לכל עבדים שלה."
"אולי לא," אמר הדחליל, "כי אנחנו מתכוונים להשמיד אותה."
"הו, זה שונה," אמר שומר השערים. "אף אחד מעולם לא השמיד אותה קודם לכן, אז באופן טבעי חשבתי שהיא תעשה אותך לעבדים, כמו שהיא עושה את השאר. אבל תיזהר, כי היא רשעת ואכזרית, ואולי לא תאפשר לך להשמיד אותה. שמור על מערב, היכן שהשמש שוקעת, ואי אפשר שלא למצוא אותה."
הם הודו לו ואמרו לו שלום, ופנו לכיוון המערב, הולכים על שדות של עשב רך מנוקדים פה ושם חינניות וחמניות. דורותי עדיין לבשה את שמלת המשי היפה שלבשה בארמון, אבל כעת, להפתעתה, היא גילתה שהיא כבר לא ירוקה, אלא לבנה טהורה. גם הסרט סביב צווארה של טוטו איבד את צבעו הירוק והיה לבן כמו השמלה של דורותי.
עד מהרה נותרה עיר האזמרגד הרחק מאחור. ככל שהם התקדמו, האדמה נעשתה מחוספסת וגבעת יותר, כי לא היו חוות או בתים במדינה זו של המערב, והאדמה הייתה מעובדת.
אחר הצהריים זרחה השמש לוהטת בפניהם, כי לא היו עצים שיציעו להם צל; כך שלפני הלילה דורותי וטוטו והאריה היו עייפים, ונשכבו על הדשא ונרדמו, כשהוודמן והדחליל שומרים על המשמר.
כעת למכשפה המרושעת של המערב הייתה רק עין אחת, אך היא הייתה עוצמתית כמו טלסקופ ויכלה לראות בכל מקום. אז, כשהיא ישבה בדלת הטירה שלה, היא הסתכלה במקרה סביבה וראתה את דורותי שוכבת ישנה, עם חבריה סביבה. הם היו במרחק רב, אבל המכשפה המרושעת כעסה למצוא אותם בארצה; אז היא נשפה על משרוקית כסף שהיתה תלויה על צווארה.
מיד הגיעה אליה בריצה מכל הכיוונים להקת זאבים גדולים. היו להם רגליים ארוכות ועיניים עזות ושיניים חדות.
"לך אל האנשים האלה," אמרה המכשפה, "ותקרע אותם לגזרים."
"אתה לא מתכוון להפוך אותם לעבדים שלך?" שאל מנהיג הזאבים.
"לא," היא ענתה, "אחד מפח ואחד מקש; אחד ילדה ואחר אריה. אף אחד מהם אינו כשיר לעבודה, אז אתה יכול לקרוע אותם לחתיכות קטנות."
"טוב מאוד," אמר הזאב, והוא מיהר משם במלוא המהירות, ואחריו הגיעו האחרים.
מזל שהדחליל והוודמן היו ערים לגמרי ושמעו את הזאבים מגיעים.
"זה הקרב שלי," אמר הוודמן, "אז בוא מאחוריי ואני אפגוש אותם כשהם יבואו."
הוא תפס את הגרזן שלו, שעשה חד מאוד, וכשהגיע מנהיג הזאבים, הניף וודמן הפח את זרועו וקצץ את ראשו של הזאב מגופו, כך שהוא מת מיד. ברגע שהצליח להרים את הגרזן שלו עלה זאב נוסף, וגם הוא נפל מתחת לקצה החד של הנשק של הפח וודמן. היו ארבעים זאבים, וארבעים פעם נהרג זאב, כך שסוף סוף כולם שכבו מתים בערמה לפני הוודמן.
אחר כך הניח את הגרזן והתיישב ליד הדחליל, שאמר, "זה היה קרב טוב, חבר."
הם חיכו עד שדורותי התעוררה למחרת בבוקר. הילדה הקטנה די פחדה כשראתה את הערימה הגדולה של זאבים מדובללים, אבל וודמן הפח סיפר לה הכל. היא הודתה לו על שהציל אותם והתיישבה לארוחת הבוקר, ולאחר מכן הם התחילו שוב במסעם.
עכשיו באותו בוקר הגיעה המכשפה המרושעת אל דלת טירתה והסתכלה החוצה בעין אחת שיכולה לראות רחוק. היא ראתה את כל הזאבים שלה שוכבים מתים, ואת הזרים עדיין מסתובבים בארצה. זה הכעיס אותה יותר מבעבר, והיא שרקה את שריקת הכסף שלה פעמיים.
ישר הגיעה להקה גדולה של עורבי בר עפים לעברה, מספיק כדי להחשיך את השמים.
והמכשפה המרושעת אמרה לעורב המלך: "עוף מיד אל הזרים, נקר את עיניהם ותקרע אותם לגזרים."
עורבי הבר עפו בלהקה אחת גדולה לעבר דורותי וחברותיה. כשהילדה הקטנה ראתה אותם מגיעים היא פחדה.
אבל הדחליל אמר: "זה הקרב שלי, אז תשכב לידי ולא תיפגע."
אז כולם שכבו על הארץ חוץ מהדחליל, והוא קם ופשט את זרועותיו. וכאשר העורבים ראו אותו הם נבהלו, כמו שהציפורים האלה תמיד מדחלים, ולא העזו להתקרב יותר. אבל העורב המלך אמר:
"זה רק אדם מפוחלץ. אני אנקר לו את העיניים."
עורב המלך עף לעבר הדחליל, שתפס אותו בראשו וסובב את צווארו עד שמת. ואז עורב אחר עף עליו, והדחליל עיקם גם את צווארו. היו ארבעים עורבים, וארבעים פעם הדחליל עיקם צוואר, עד שלבסוף כולם שכבו מתים לידו. אחר כך קרא לחברותיו לקום, ושוב יצאו למסע.
כשהמכשפה המרושעת הסתכלה שוב החוצה וראתה את כל העורבים שלה שוכבים בערימה, היא נכנסה לזעם נורא, ונשפה שלוש פעמים בשריקת הכסף שלה.
מיד נשמע זמזום גדול באוויר, ונחיל של דבורים שחורות בא עף לעברה.
"לך אל הזרים ועקוץ אותם למוות!" פקד על המכשפה, והדבורים הסתובבו ועפו במהירות עד שהגיעו למקום שבו הלכו דורותי וחברותיה. אבל הוודמן ראה אותם מגיעים, והדחליל החליט מה לעשות.
"הוצא את הקש שלי ופזר אותו על הילדה הקטנה והכלב והאריה," הוא אמר לוודמן, "והדבורים לא יכולות לעקוץ אותן." זה עשה הוודמן, וכשדורותי שכבה ליד האריה והחזיקה את טוטו בזרועותיה, הקש כיסה אותם לגמרי.
הדבורים באו ולא מצאו אף אחד מלבד הוודמן לעקוץ, אז הם עפו עליו ושברו את כל העוקצים שלהם כנגד הפח, מבלי לפגוע בוודמן כלל. וכיוון שדבורים לא יכולות לחיות כשהעקיצות שלהן נשברות, זה היה הסוף של הדבורים השחורות, והן שכבו מפוזרות עבותות סביב הוודמן, כמו ערימות קטנות של פחם משובח.
ואז דורותי והאריה קמו, והילדה עזרה לוודמן הפח להחזיר שוב את הקש לתוך הדחליל, עד שהוא היה טוב כתמיד. אז הם התחילו במסעם פעם נוספת.
המכשפה המרושעת כעסה כל כך כשראתה את הדבורים השחורות שלה בערימות קטנות כמו פחם עדין עד שהיא רקעה ברגלה וקרעה את שערה וחרקה שיניים. ואז היא קראה לתריסר עבדיה, שהיו הווינקיז, ונתנה להם חניתות חדות, ואמרה להם ללכת אל הזרים ולהשמיד אותם.
הווינקיז לא היו עם אמיץ, אבל הם היו צריכים לעשות מה שנאמר להם. אז הם צעדו משם עד שהתקרבו אל דורותי. ואז השמיע האריה שאגה גדולה וזינק לעברם, והווינקיז המסכנים היו כל כך מפוחדים שהם רצו בחזרה הכי מהר שהם יכולים.
החייל עם הזיפים הירוקים הוביל אותם ברחובות עיר האזמרגד עד שהגיעו לחדר שבו התגורר שומר השערים. הקצין הזה פתח את המשקפיים שלהם כדי להחזיר אותם לקופסה הגדולה שלו, ואז הוא פתח בנימוס את השער עבור חברינו.
"איזה דרך מובילה למכשפה הרעה של המערב?" שאלה דורותי.
"אין דרך", ענה שומר השערים. "אף אחד לא רוצה ללכת בדרך הזאת".
"אם כך, איך נמצא אותה?" שאלה את הילדה.
"זה יהיה קל," ענה האיש, "כי כשהיא תדע שאתה בארץ הווינקיז היא תמצא אותך ותהפוך אותך לכל עבדים שלה."
"אולי לא," אמר הדחליל, "כי אנחנו מתכוונים להשמיד אותה."
"הו, זה שונה," אמר שומר השערים. "אף אחד מעולם לא השמיד אותה קודם לכן, אז באופן טבעי חשבתי שהיא תעשה אותך לעבדים, כמו שהיא עושה את השאר. אבל תיזהר, כי היא רשעת ואכזרית, ואולי לא תאפשר לך להשמיד אותה. שמור על מערב, היכן שהשמש שוקעת, ואי אפשר שלא למצוא אותה."
הם הודו לו ואמרו לו שלום, ופנו לכיוון המערב, הולכים על שדות של עשב רך מנוקדים פה ושם חינניות וחמניות. דורותי עדיין לבשה את שמלת המשי היפה שלבשה בארמון, אבל כעת, להפתעתה, היא גילתה שהיא כבר לא ירוקה, אלא לבנה טהורה. גם הסרט סביב צווארה של טוטו איבד את צבעו הירוק והיה לבן כמו השמלה של דורותי.
עד מהרה נותרה עיר האזמרגד הרחק מאחור. ככל שהם התקדמו, האדמה נעשתה מחוספסת וגבעת יותר, כי לא היו חוות או בתים במדינה זו של המערב, והאדמה הייתה מעובדת.
אחר הצהריים זרחה השמש לוהטת בפניהם, כי לא היו עצים שיציעו להם צל; כך שלפני הלילה דורותי וטוטו והאריה היו עייפים, ונשכבו על הדשא ונרדמו, כשהוודמן והדחליל שומרים על המשמר.
כעת למכשפה המרושעת של המערב הייתה רק עין אחת, אך היא הייתה עוצמתית כמו טלסקופ ויכלה לראות בכל מקום. אז, כשהיא ישבה בדלת הטירה שלה, היא הסתכלה במקרה סביבה וראתה את דורותי שוכבת ישנה, עם חבריה סביבה. הם היו במרחק רב, אבל המכשפה המרושעת כעסה למצוא אותם בארצה; אז היא נשפה על משרוקית כסף שהיתה תלויה על צווארה.
מיד הגיעה אליה בריצה מכל הכיוונים להקת זאבים גדולים. היו להם רגליים ארוכות ועיניים עזות ושיניים חדות.
"לך אל האנשים האלה," אמרה המכשפה, "ותקרע אותם לגזרים."
"אתה לא מתכוון להפוך אותם לעבדים שלך?" שאל מנהיג הזאבים.
"לא," היא ענתה, "אחד מפח ואחד מקש; אחד ילדה ואחר אריה. אף אחד מהם אינו כשיר לעבודה, אז אתה יכול לקרוע אותם לחתיכות קטנות."
"טוב מאוד," אמר הזאב, והוא מיהר משם במלוא המהירות, ואחריו הגיעו האחרים.
מזל שהדחליל והוודמן היו ערים לגמרי ושמעו את הזאבים מגיעים.
"זה הקרב שלי," אמר הוודמן, "אז בוא מאחוריי ואני אפגוש אותם כשהם יבואו."
הוא תפס את הגרזן שלו, שעשה חד מאוד, וכשהגיע מנהיג הזאבים, הניף וודמן הפח את זרועו וקצץ את ראשו של הזאב מגופו, כך שהוא מת מיד. ברגע שהצליח להרים את הגרזן שלו עלה זאב נוסף, וגם הוא נפל מתחת לקצה החד של הנשק של הפח וודמן. היו ארבעים זאבים, וארבעים פעם נהרג זאב, כך שסוף סוף כולם שכבו מתים בערמה לפני הוודמן.
אחר כך הניח את הגרזן והתיישב ליד הדחליל, שאמר, "זה היה קרב טוב, חבר."
הם חיכו עד שדורותי התעוררה למחרת בבוקר. הילדה הקטנה די פחדה כשראתה את הערימה הגדולה של זאבים מדובללים, אבל וודמן הפח סיפר לה הכל. היא הודתה לו על שהציל אותם והתיישבה לארוחת הבוקר, ולאחר מכן הם התחילו שוב במסעם.
עכשיו באותו בוקר הגיעה המכשפה המרושעת אל דלת טירתה והסתכלה החוצה בעין אחת שיכולה לראות רחוק. היא ראתה את כל הזאבים שלה שוכבים מתים, ואת הזרים עדיין מסתובבים בארצה. זה הכעיס אותה יותר מבעבר, והיא שרקה את שריקת הכסף שלה פעמיים.
ישר הגיעה להקה גדולה של עורבי בר עפים לעברה, מספיק כדי להחשיך את השמים.
והמכשפה המרושעת אמרה לעורב המלך: "עוף מיד אל הזרים, נקר את עיניהם ותקרע אותם לגזרים."
עורבי הבר עפו בלהקה אחת גדולה לעבר דורותי וחברותיה. כשהילדה הקטנה ראתה אותם מגיעים היא פחדה.
אבל הדחליל אמר: "זה הקרב שלי, אז תשכב לידי ולא תיפגע."
אז כולם שכבו על הארץ חוץ מהדחליל, והוא קם ופשט את זרועותיו. וכאשר העורבים ראו אותו הם נבהלו, כמו שהציפורים האלה תמיד מדחלים, ולא העזו להתקרב יותר. אבל העורב המלך אמר:
"זה רק אדם מפוחלץ. אני אנקר לו את העיניים."
עורב המלך עף לעבר הדחליל, שתפס אותו בראשו וסובב את צווארו עד שמת. ואז עורב אחר עף עליו, והדחליל עיקם גם את צווארו. היו ארבעים עורבים, וארבעים פעם הדחליל עיקם צוואר, עד שלבסוף כולם שכבו מתים לידו. אחר כך קרא לחברותיו לקום, ושוב יצאו למסע.
כשהמכשפה המרושעת הסתכלה שוב החוצה וראתה את כל העורבים שלה שוכבים בערימה, היא נכנסה לזעם נורא, ונשפה שלוש פעמים בשריקת הכסף שלה.
מיד נשמע זמזום גדול באוויר, ונחיל של דבורים שחורות בא עף לעברה.
"לך אל הזרים ועקוץ אותם למוות!" פקד על המכשפה, והדבורים הסתובבו ועפו במהירות עד שהגיעו למקום שבו הלכו דורותי וחברותיה. אבל הוודמן ראה אותם מגיעים, והדחליל החליט מה לעשות.
"הוצא את הקש שלי ופזר אותו על הילדה הקטנה והכלב והאריה," הוא אמר לוודמן, "והדבורים לא יכולות לעקוץ אותן." זה עשה הוודמן, וכשדורותי שכבה ליד האריה והחזיקה את טוטו בזרועותיה, הקש כיסה אותם לגמרי.
הדבורים באו ולא מצאו אף אחד מלבד הוודמן לעקוץ, אז הם עפו עליו ושברו את כל העוקצים שלהם כנגד הפח, מבלי לפגוע בוודמן כלל. וכיוון שדבורים לא יכולות לחיות כשהעקיצות שלהן נשברות, זה היה הסוף של הדבורים השחורות, והן שכבו מפוזרות עבותות סביב הוודמן, כמו ערימות קטנות של פחם משובח.
ואז דורותי והאריה קמו, והילדה עזרה לוודמן הפח להחזיר שוב את הקש לתוך הדחליל, עד שהוא היה טוב כתמיד. אז הם התחילו במסעם פעם נוספת.
המכשפה המרושעת כעסה כל כך כשראתה את הדבורים השחורות שלה בערימות קטנות כמו פחם עדין עד שהיא רקעה ברגלה וקרעה את שערה וחרקה שיניים. ואז היא קראה לתריסר עבדיה, שהיו הווינקיז, ונתנה להם חניתות חדות, ואמרה להם ללכת אל הזרים ולהשמיד אותם.
הווינקיז לא היו עם אמיץ, אבל הם היו צריכים לעשות מה שנאמר להם. אז הם צעדו משם עד שהתקרבו אל דורותי. ואז השמיע האריה שאגה גדולה וזינק לעברם, והווינקיז המסכנים היו כל כך מפוחדים שהם רצו בחזרה הכי מהר שהם יכולים.
(This text is for demonstration purposes)
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
(Wannan rubutun don dalilai ne na nunawa)
Sojan da koren barasa ya jagorance su cikin titunan birnin Emerald har suka isa dakin da mai gadin kofar ke zaune. Wannan jami'in ya buɗe faifan kallon su don mayar da su cikin babban akwatinsa, sannan ya buɗe wa abokanmu cikin ladabi.
"Wace hanya ce ke kaiwa ga Mugun Mayya na Yamma?" Ta tambayi Dorothy.
"Ba wata hanya," in ji mai gadin kofar. "Babu wanda yake fatan tafiya haka."
"To, ta yaya za mu same ta?" ya tambayi yarinyar.
"Hakan zai yi sauki," in ji mutumin, "domin idan ta san kana kasar Winkies za ta same ka, ta maishe ku duka bayinta."
"Wataƙila ba," in ji Scarecrow, "domin muna nufin mu halaka ta."
"Oh, wannan ya bambanta," in ji Guardian of the Gates. "Ba wanda ya taɓa halaka ta a da, don haka a zahiri na yi tsammani za ta mai da ku bayi kamar yadda ta yi na sauran. Yamma, inda rana ke faɗuwa, kuma ba za ku iya kasa samun ta ba."
Godiya suka yi masa tare da yi masa bankwana, suka juya suka nufi Yamma, suna ta yawo a kan filayen ciyayi masu laushi masu ɗimbin ɗimbin ɗimbin ciyayi nan da can ɗauke da ƴaƴan ƴaƴan ƴaƴan ƴaƴan ƴaƴan ƴaƴan ƴaƴan ƴaƴan ƴaƴan ƴaƴan ƴaƴan ƴaƴan ƴaƴan ƴaƴan ƴaƴan ƴaƴan ƴaƴan ƴan gwangwani. Dorothy har yanzu tana sanye da kyakkyawar rigar alharini da ta saka a cikin fada, amma yanzu, ga mamakinta, ta ga ba kore ba ne, farare ne tsantsa. Ribon da ke wuyan Toto shima ya rasa koren launinsa kuma yayi fari kamar rigar Dorothy.
An bar birnin Emerald a baya mai nisa. Yayin da suke gaba sai kasa ta yi tsauri da tudu, domin babu gonaki ko gidaje a kasar nan ta Yamma, kuma kasa ta yi tsit.
Da la'asar rana ta yi zafi a fuskokinsu, gama ba bishiyar da za ta ba su inuwa; don haka kafin dare Dorothy da Toto da Lion suka gaji, suka kwanta a kan ciyayi kuma suka yi barci, tare da Woodman da Scarecrow suna tsaro.
Yanzu Mugun Mayya na Yamma yana da ido guda ɗaya, duk da haka yana da ƙarfi kamar na'urar hangen nesa, kuma yana iya gani ko'ina. Don haka, yayin da ta zauna a ƙofar gidanta, ta kasance ta duba ko'ina, ta ga Dorothy tana barci, tare da abokanta duk game da ita. Sun yi nisa mai nisa, amma Muguwar mayya ta yi fushi da ta same su a ƙasarta; Don haka ta busa wata busar azurfa wacce ta rataya a wuyanta.
Nan take sai ga wasu manyan kyarkeci suka zo mata daga ko'ina. Suna da dogayen kafafu da idanuwa masu kaifi da kaifi da hakora.
"Jeka wurin mutanen," in ji mayya, "ka yayyaga su gunduwa."
"Ba zaka maida su bayinka ba?" Ya tambayi shugaban ƴan ƴaƴan.
Ta ce, "A'a, daya na tin, ɗaya kuma na ciyawa, ɗayan yarinya, ɗayan kuma zaki.
"Madalla" in ji kurar, ya fice da gudu, sauran suka biyo baya.
An yi sa'a mai Scarecrow da Woodman sun yi nisa a farke sai suka ji kyarkeci suna zuwa.
"Wannan fada na ne," in ji Woodman, "don haka ku bi ni a baya, zan sadu da su yayin da suke zuwa."
Ya ƙwace gatarinsa da ya yi kaifi sosai, sai ga shugaban ƙulle-ƙulle ya zo kan Tin Woodman ya murɗe hannunsa ya sare kan kerkeci daga jikinsa, nan take ya mutu. Da ya iya daga gatarinsa sai wani kerkeci ya fito, shi ma ya fada karkashin kaifi gefen makamin Tin Woodman. Kerkeci arba'in ne, kuma an kashe kerkeci sau arba'in, ta yadda daga ƙarshe duk suka kwanta matattu a cikin tsibi a gaban ɗan itacen.
Sa'an nan ya ajiye gatari, ya zauna kusa da Scarecrow, ya ce, "Ai da kyau fada abokin."
Sun jira har sai Dorothy ta farka da safe. Yarinyar ta firgita sosai lokacin da ta ga babban tarin kerkeci, amma Tin Woodman ya gaya mata duka. Godiya tayi masa ya ajiyesu sannan ta zauna breakfast, bayan sun sake fara tafiya.
Yanzu da safe wannan Muguwar Boka ta zo kofar gidanta ta leko da ido daya da ke iya gani nesa. Ta ga kerkecinta duka suna kwance matattu, baƙo kuma suna tafiya cikin ƙasarta. Hakan ya kara bata mata rai fiye da baya, sai ta busa busar azurfa har sau biyu.
Nan take sai ga wani babban garke na hankaka na daji suka taho wajenta, sun isa su rufe sararin samaniya.
Sai Mugun mayya ya ce wa Sarki Crow, "Tashi nan da nan zuwa ga baƙi, ƙwace idanunsu, ka yayyage su."
Ƙwayoyin daji sun tashi a cikin babban garke ɗaya zuwa Dorothy da abokanta. Da yarinyar ta ga suna zuwa sai ta tsorata.
Amma sai mai tsoratarwa ya ce, "Wannan yakina ne, don haka ku kwanta a gefena, kada a cuce ku."
Haka suka kwanta gaba dayan su a kasa banda Tsohuwa, ya mike ya miqe. Kuma da hankaka suka gan shi sai suka firgita, domin kuwa tsuntsayen nan a kodayaushe suna cikin tsoro, kuma ba su kuskura su zo kusa ba. Amma Sarki Crow ya ce:
"Wani kayan ne kawai, zan ture idonsa waje."
Sarki Crow ya tashi a kan Scarecrow, wanda ya kama kansa ya murɗe wuyansa har ya mutu. Kuma sai wani hankaka ya tashi a kansa, shi ma Mai Tsoro ya murguda wuyansa. Hankakai arba'in ne, sau arba'in kuma mai ban tsoro ya murɗe wuya, har a ƙarshe duk sun mutu a gefensa. Sannan ya kira sahabbansa da su tashi, suka sake tafiya da tafiya.
Lokacin da Muguwar Boka ta sake duba waje, ta ga duk kukanta a kwance cikin tsibi, sai ta fusata sosai, ta busa busar ta na azurfa har sau uku.
Nan da nan sai aka ji ana hayaniya a cikin iska, ga kuma tarin bakar kudan zuma na tahowa wajenta.
"Ka je wurin baƙo, ka harbe su har lahira!" ya umurci mayya, kudan zuma suka juya suka tashi da sauri har suka isa inda Dorothy da abokanta ke tafiya. Amma Mai Katafa ya ga suna zuwa, kuma Scarecrow ya yanke shawarar abin da zai yi.
"Ka fitar da bambaro na ka watsar da ita a kan yarinyar da kare da Zaki," in ji mai katako, "kudan zuma ba za su iya harbe su ba." Wannan Woodman ya yi, kuma yayin da Dorothy ta kwanta kusa da Zakin kuma ta riƙe Toto a hannunta, bambaro ya rufe su gaba ɗaya.
Kudan zuma sun zo ba su tarar da kowa ba sai dan itacen da ya yi harbin, sai suka yi ta tashi suka buge shi suka tsinke duk wata robar da suke yi a kan gwangwanin, ba tare da sun yi wa Mai itacen rai ko kadan ba. Kuma kamar yadda ƙudan zuma ba za su iya rayuwa ba lokacin da aka karye tuntuɓar ƙudan zuma wadda ita ce ƙarshen ƙudan zuma, kuma suna kwance kewaye da Itace, kamar ƴan tudun garwashi.
Sa'an nan Dorothy da Lion suka tashi, kuma yarinyar ta taimaka wa Tin Woodman ya sake mayar da bambaro a cikin Scarecrow, har sai ya kasance mai kyau kamar yadda ya kasance. Haka suka sake tafiya.
Muguwar mayya ta fusata sosai sa’ad da ta ga baƙar ƙudan zuma a cikin ƴan ɗigon kudan zuma kamar garwashi, sai ta buga ƙafarta ta yaga gashinta tana cizon haƙoranta. Sai ta kira wasu bayinta guda goma sha biyu, wato Winkies, ta ba su mashi masu kaifi, ta ce su je wurin baƙon su hallaka su.
Winkies ba jajirtattu ba ne, amma dole ne su yi kamar yadda aka gaya musu. Haka suka yi tafiya har suka isa kusa da Dorothy. Sai Zaki ya yi tsawa mai girma ya tunkare su, sai ga matalauta Winkies suka firgita har suka gudu da sauri.
Sojan da koren barasa ya jagorance su cikin titunan birnin Emerald har suka isa dakin da mai gadin kofar ke zaune. Wannan jami'in ya buɗe faifan kallon su don mayar da su cikin babban akwatinsa, sannan ya buɗe wa abokanmu cikin ladabi.
"Wace hanya ce ke kaiwa ga Mugun Mayya na Yamma?" Ta tambayi Dorothy.
"Ba wata hanya," in ji mai gadin kofar. "Babu wanda yake fatan tafiya haka."
"To, ta yaya za mu same ta?" ya tambayi yarinyar.
"Hakan zai yi sauki," in ji mutumin, "domin idan ta san kana kasar Winkies za ta same ka, ta maishe ku duka bayinta."
"Wataƙila ba," in ji Scarecrow, "domin muna nufin mu halaka ta."
"Oh, wannan ya bambanta," in ji Guardian of the Gates. "Ba wanda ya taɓa halaka ta a da, don haka a zahiri na yi tsammani za ta mai da ku bayi kamar yadda ta yi na sauran. Yamma, inda rana ke faɗuwa, kuma ba za ku iya kasa samun ta ba."
Godiya suka yi masa tare da yi masa bankwana, suka juya suka nufi Yamma, suna ta yawo a kan filayen ciyayi masu laushi masu ɗimbin ɗimbin ɗimbin ciyayi nan da can ɗauke da ƴaƴan ƴaƴan ƴaƴan ƴaƴan ƴaƴan ƴaƴan ƴaƴan ƴaƴan ƴaƴan ƴaƴan ƴaƴan ƴaƴan ƴaƴan ƴaƴan ƴaƴan ƴaƴan ƴaƴan ƴan gwangwani. Dorothy har yanzu tana sanye da kyakkyawar rigar alharini da ta saka a cikin fada, amma yanzu, ga mamakinta, ta ga ba kore ba ne, farare ne tsantsa. Ribon da ke wuyan Toto shima ya rasa koren launinsa kuma yayi fari kamar rigar Dorothy.
An bar birnin Emerald a baya mai nisa. Yayin da suke gaba sai kasa ta yi tsauri da tudu, domin babu gonaki ko gidaje a kasar nan ta Yamma, kuma kasa ta yi tsit.
Da la'asar rana ta yi zafi a fuskokinsu, gama ba bishiyar da za ta ba su inuwa; don haka kafin dare Dorothy da Toto da Lion suka gaji, suka kwanta a kan ciyayi kuma suka yi barci, tare da Woodman da Scarecrow suna tsaro.
Yanzu Mugun Mayya na Yamma yana da ido guda ɗaya, duk da haka yana da ƙarfi kamar na'urar hangen nesa, kuma yana iya gani ko'ina. Don haka, yayin da ta zauna a ƙofar gidanta, ta kasance ta duba ko'ina, ta ga Dorothy tana barci, tare da abokanta duk game da ita. Sun yi nisa mai nisa, amma Muguwar mayya ta yi fushi da ta same su a ƙasarta; Don haka ta busa wata busar azurfa wacce ta rataya a wuyanta.
Nan take sai ga wasu manyan kyarkeci suka zo mata daga ko'ina. Suna da dogayen kafafu da idanuwa masu kaifi da kaifi da hakora.
"Jeka wurin mutanen," in ji mayya, "ka yayyaga su gunduwa."
"Ba zaka maida su bayinka ba?" Ya tambayi shugaban ƴan ƴaƴan.
Ta ce, "A'a, daya na tin, ɗaya kuma na ciyawa, ɗayan yarinya, ɗayan kuma zaki.
"Madalla" in ji kurar, ya fice da gudu, sauran suka biyo baya.
An yi sa'a mai Scarecrow da Woodman sun yi nisa a farke sai suka ji kyarkeci suna zuwa.
"Wannan fada na ne," in ji Woodman, "don haka ku bi ni a baya, zan sadu da su yayin da suke zuwa."
Ya ƙwace gatarinsa da ya yi kaifi sosai, sai ga shugaban ƙulle-ƙulle ya zo kan Tin Woodman ya murɗe hannunsa ya sare kan kerkeci daga jikinsa, nan take ya mutu. Da ya iya daga gatarinsa sai wani kerkeci ya fito, shi ma ya fada karkashin kaifi gefen makamin Tin Woodman. Kerkeci arba'in ne, kuma an kashe kerkeci sau arba'in, ta yadda daga ƙarshe duk suka kwanta matattu a cikin tsibi a gaban ɗan itacen.
Sa'an nan ya ajiye gatari, ya zauna kusa da Scarecrow, ya ce, "Ai da kyau fada abokin."
Sun jira har sai Dorothy ta farka da safe. Yarinyar ta firgita sosai lokacin da ta ga babban tarin kerkeci, amma Tin Woodman ya gaya mata duka. Godiya tayi masa ya ajiyesu sannan ta zauna breakfast, bayan sun sake fara tafiya.
Yanzu da safe wannan Muguwar Boka ta zo kofar gidanta ta leko da ido daya da ke iya gani nesa. Ta ga kerkecinta duka suna kwance matattu, baƙo kuma suna tafiya cikin ƙasarta. Hakan ya kara bata mata rai fiye da baya, sai ta busa busar azurfa har sau biyu.
Nan take sai ga wani babban garke na hankaka na daji suka taho wajenta, sun isa su rufe sararin samaniya.
Sai Mugun mayya ya ce wa Sarki Crow, "Tashi nan da nan zuwa ga baƙi, ƙwace idanunsu, ka yayyage su."
Ƙwayoyin daji sun tashi a cikin babban garke ɗaya zuwa Dorothy da abokanta. Da yarinyar ta ga suna zuwa sai ta tsorata.
Amma sai mai tsoratarwa ya ce, "Wannan yakina ne, don haka ku kwanta a gefena, kada a cuce ku."
Haka suka kwanta gaba dayan su a kasa banda Tsohuwa, ya mike ya miqe. Kuma da hankaka suka gan shi sai suka firgita, domin kuwa tsuntsayen nan a kodayaushe suna cikin tsoro, kuma ba su kuskura su zo kusa ba. Amma Sarki Crow ya ce:
"Wani kayan ne kawai, zan ture idonsa waje."
Sarki Crow ya tashi a kan Scarecrow, wanda ya kama kansa ya murɗe wuyansa har ya mutu. Kuma sai wani hankaka ya tashi a kansa, shi ma Mai Tsoro ya murguda wuyansa. Hankakai arba'in ne, sau arba'in kuma mai ban tsoro ya murɗe wuya, har a ƙarshe duk sun mutu a gefensa. Sannan ya kira sahabbansa da su tashi, suka sake tafiya da tafiya.
Lokacin da Muguwar Boka ta sake duba waje, ta ga duk kukanta a kwance cikin tsibi, sai ta fusata sosai, ta busa busar ta na azurfa har sau uku.
Nan da nan sai aka ji ana hayaniya a cikin iska, ga kuma tarin bakar kudan zuma na tahowa wajenta.
"Ka je wurin baƙo, ka harbe su har lahira!" ya umurci mayya, kudan zuma suka juya suka tashi da sauri har suka isa inda Dorothy da abokanta ke tafiya. Amma Mai Katafa ya ga suna zuwa, kuma Scarecrow ya yanke shawarar abin da zai yi.
"Ka fitar da bambaro na ka watsar da ita a kan yarinyar da kare da Zaki," in ji mai katako, "kudan zuma ba za su iya harbe su ba." Wannan Woodman ya yi, kuma yayin da Dorothy ta kwanta kusa da Zakin kuma ta riƙe Toto a hannunta, bambaro ya rufe su gaba ɗaya.
Kudan zuma sun zo ba su tarar da kowa ba sai dan itacen da ya yi harbin, sai suka yi ta tashi suka buge shi suka tsinke duk wata robar da suke yi a kan gwangwanin, ba tare da sun yi wa Mai itacen rai ko kadan ba. Kuma kamar yadda ƙudan zuma ba za su iya rayuwa ba lokacin da aka karye tuntuɓar ƙudan zuma wadda ita ce ƙarshen ƙudan zuma, kuma suna kwance kewaye da Itace, kamar ƴan tudun garwashi.
Sa'an nan Dorothy da Lion suka tashi, kuma yarinyar ta taimaka wa Tin Woodman ya sake mayar da bambaro a cikin Scarecrow, har sai ya kasance mai kyau kamar yadda ya kasance. Haka suka sake tafiya.
Muguwar mayya ta fusata sosai sa’ad da ta ga baƙar ƙudan zuma a cikin ƴan ɗigon kudan zuma kamar garwashi, sai ta buga ƙafarta ta yaga gashinta tana cizon haƙoranta. Sai ta kira wasu bayinta guda goma sha biyu, wato Winkies, ta ba su mashi masu kaifi, ta ce su je wurin baƙon su hallaka su.
Winkies ba jajirtattu ba ne, amma dole ne su yi kamar yadda aka gaya musu. Haka suka yi tafiya har suka isa kusa da Dorothy. Sai Zaki ya yi tsawa mai girma ya tunkare su, sai ga matalauta Winkies suka firgita har suka gudu da sauri.
(This text is for demonstration purposes)
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
(આ લખાણ પ્રદર્શન હેતુ માટે છે)
લીલી મૂછો સાથેનો સૈનિક તેમને એમેરાલ્ડ સિટીની શેરીઓમાં દોરી ગયો જ્યાં સુધી તેઓ રૂમમાં પહોંચ્યા જ્યાં ગેટ્સનો ગાર્ડિયન રહેતો હતો. આ અધિકારીએ તેમના મહાન બૉક્સમાં પાછા મૂકવા માટે તેમના ચશ્મા ખોલ્યા, અને પછી તેણે નમ્રતાપૂર્વક અમારા મિત્રો માટે ગેટ ખોલ્યો.
"કયો રસ્તો પશ્ચિમની દુષ્ટ ચૂડેલ તરફ દોરી જાય છે?" ડોરોથીને પૂછ્યું.
"ત્યાં કોઈ રસ્તો નથી," ગેટ્સના ગાર્ડિયને જવાબ આપ્યો. "કોઈ ક્યારેય આ રીતે જવાની ઇચ્છા રાખતું નથી."
"તો પછી, આપણે તેને કેવી રીતે શોધીશું?" છોકરીની પૂછપરછ કરી.
"તે સરળ હશે," માણસે જવાબ આપ્યો, "કારણ કે જ્યારે તેણી જાણશે કે તમે વિન્કીઝના દેશમાં છો ત્યારે તે તમને શોધી કાઢશે, અને તમને તેના ગુલામ બનાવશે."
"કદાચ નહીં," સ્કેરક્રોએ કહ્યું, "કેમ કે અમારો મતલબ તેનો નાશ કરવાનો છે."
"ઓહ, તે અલગ છે," ગેટ્સના ગાર્ડિયને કહ્યું. "તેનો પહેલાં ક્યારેય કોઈએ નાશ કર્યો નથી, તેથી મેં સ્વાભાવિક રીતે વિચાર્યું કે તે બાકીના લોકોની જેમ તમને ગુલામ બનાવશે. પરંતુ ધ્યાન રાખજો; કારણ કે તે દુષ્ટ અને ઉગ્ર છે, અને કદાચ તમને તેનો નાશ કરવાની મંજૂરી ન આપે. પશ્ચિમ, જ્યાં સૂર્ય અસ્ત થાય છે, અને તમે તેને શોધવામાં નિષ્ફળ ન જઈ શકો."
તેઓએ તેમનો આભાર માન્યો અને તેમને વિદાય આપી, અને પશ્ચિમ તરફ વળ્યા, અહીં અને ત્યાં ડેઝીઝ અને બટરકપ્સ સાથે ટપકેલા નરમ ઘાસના ખેતરો પર ચાલ્યા. ડોરોથીએ હજુ પણ પેલેસમાં પહેરેલ સુંદર રેશમી ડ્રેસ પહેર્યો હતો, પરંતુ હવે, તેણીના આશ્ચર્ય વચ્ચે, તેણીએ જોયું કે તે હવે લીલો નથી, પરંતુ શુદ્ધ સફેદ હતો. ટોટોના ગળાની આસપાસની રિબન પણ તેનો લીલો રંગ ગુમાવી ચૂકી હતી અને તે ડોરોથીના ડ્રેસ જેવો સફેદ હતો.
નીલમ શહેર ટૂંક સમયમાં ખૂબ પાછળ રહી ગયું હતું. જેમ જેમ તેઓ આગળ વધતા ગયા તેમ તેમ જમીન ખરબચડી અને પહાડી બની ગઈ, કારણ કે પશ્ચિમના આ દેશમાં કોઈ ખેતરો કે ઘરો નહોતા, અને જમીન ખરબચડી હતી.
બપોરના સમયે તેઓના ચહેરા પર સૂર્ય તપતો હતો, કેમ કે તેમને છાંયો આપવા માટે કોઈ વૃક્ષો નહોતા; જેથી રાત પહેલા ડોરોથી અને ટોટો અને સિંહ થાકી ગયા હતા, અને ઘાસ પર સૂઈ ગયા હતા અને સૂઈ ગયા હતા, વુડમેન અને સ્કેરક્રો નજર રાખતા હતા.
હવે પશ્ચિમની દુષ્ટ ચૂડેલ પાસે માત્ર એક આંખ હતી, છતાં તે ટેલિસ્કોપ જેટલી શક્તિશાળી હતી, અને દરેક જગ્યાએ જોઈ શકતી હતી. તેથી, જ્યારે તેણી તેના કિલ્લાના દરવાજામાં બેઠી હતી, તેણીએ આજુબાજુ જોયું અને જોયું કે ડોરોથી તેના મિત્રો સાથે સૂતી હતી. તેઓ ખૂબ દૂર હતા, પરંતુ દુષ્ટ ચૂડેલ તેમના દેશમાં તેમને શોધવા માટે ગુસ્સે હતી; તેથી તેણીએ તેના ગળામાં લટકતી ચાંદીની સીટી પર ફૂંક મારી.
તરત જ ચારે દિશામાંથી મહાન વરુઓનું ટોળું તેની પાસે દોડી આવ્યું. તેમના લાંબા પગ અને ઉગ્ર આંખો અને તીક્ષ્ણ દાંત હતા.
"તે લોકો પાસે જાઓ," વિચે કહ્યું, "અને તેમના ટુકડા કરી નાખો."
"શું તમે તેમને તમારા ગુલામ બનાવવા નથી જઈ રહ્યા?" વરુના નેતાને પૂછ્યું.
"ના," તેણીએ જવાબ આપ્યો, "એક ટીનનું છે, અને એક સ્ટ્રોનું છે; એક છોકરી છે અને બીજું સિંહ છે. તેમાંથી કોઈ કામ કરવા યોગ્ય નથી, તેથી તમે તેને નાના ટુકડા કરી શકો છો."
"ખૂબ જ સારું," વરુએ કહ્યું, અને તે પૂર ઝડપે ભાગી ગયો, તેની પાછળ બીજાઓ આવ્યા.
તે ભાગ્યશાળી હતું કે સ્કેરક્રો અને વુડમેન જાગતા હતા અને વરુના આવતા સાંભળ્યા.
"આ મારી લડાઈ છે," વૂડમેને કહ્યું, "તો મારી પાછળ આવો અને તેઓ આવશે ત્યારે હું તેમને મળીશ."
તેણે તેની કુહાડી પકડી લીધી, જે તેણે ખૂબ જ તીક્ષ્ણ બનાવી હતી, અને વરુના નેતા ટીન પર આવ્યા ત્યારે વુડમેને તેનો હાથ ફેરવ્યો અને વરુનું માથું તેના શરીરમાંથી કાપી નાખ્યું, જેથી તે તરત જ મરી ગયો. જલદી તે તેની કુહાડી ઉભી કરી શક્યો કે બીજો વરુ આવ્યો, અને તે પણ ટીન વૂડમેનના શસ્ત્રની તીક્ષ્ણ ધાર હેઠળ આવી ગયો. ત્યાં ચાલીસ વરુઓ હતા, અને ચાલીસ વખત વરુ માર્યા ગયા હતા, જેથી છેવટે તેઓ બધા વુડમેનની આગળ ઢગલામાં મૃત પડ્યા.
પછી તેણે તેની કુહાડી નીચે મૂકી અને સ્કેરક્રોની બાજુમાં બેઠો, જેણે કહ્યું, "તે એક સારી લડાઈ હતી, મિત્ર."
બીજા દિવસે સવારે ડોરોથી જાગી ત્યાં સુધી તેઓ રાહ જોતા હતા. નાની છોકરી જ્યારે શેગી વરુના વિશાળ ઢગલાને જોઈને ખૂબ ગભરાઈ ગઈ હતી, પરંતુ ટીન વૂડમેને તેને બધું કહ્યું. તેણીએ તેમને બચાવવા બદલ તેમનો આભાર માન્યો અને નાસ્તો કરવા બેઠી, ત્યારબાદ તેઓ ફરી તેમની મુસાફરી શરૂ કરી.
હવે તે જ સવારે દુષ્ટ ચૂડેલ તેના કિલ્લાના દરવાજા પર આવી અને તેની એક આંખથી બહાર જોયું જે દૂરથી જોઈ શકતી હતી. તેણીએ તેના તમામ વરુઓને મૃત હાલતમાં પડેલા જોયા, અને અજાણ્યાઓ હજુ પણ તેના દેશમાંથી મુસાફરી કરી રહ્યા હતા. આનાથી તેણી પહેલા કરતાં વધુ ગુસ્સે થઈ ગઈ, અને તેણીએ તેની ચાંદીની સીટી બે વાર વગાડી.
તરત જ જંગલી કાગડાઓનું એક મોટું ટોળું તેની તરફ ઉડતું આવ્યું, જે આકાશને અંધારું કરવા માટે પૂરતું હતું.
અને દુષ્ટ ચૂડેલ રાજા કાગડાને કહ્યું, "અજાણ્યાઓ પાસે તરત જ ઉડી જાઓ; તેમની આંખો બહાર કાઢો અને તેમના ટુકડા કરો."
જંગલી કાગડાઓ એક મહાન ટોળામાં ડોરોથી અને તેના સાથીઓ તરફ ઉડ્યા. જ્યારે નાની છોકરીએ તેમને આવતા જોયા ત્યારે તે ડરી ગઈ.
પરંતુ સ્કેરક્રોએ કહ્યું, "આ મારી લડાઈ છે, તેથી મારી બાજુમાં સૂઈ જાઓ અને તમને નુકસાન થશે નહીં."
તેથી તેઓ બધા સ્કેરક્રો સિવાય જમીન પર સૂઈ ગયા, અને તે ઊભો થયો અને તેના હાથ લંબાવ્યા. અને જ્યારે કાગડાઓએ તેને જોયો ત્યારે તેઓ ગભરાઈ ગયા, કારણ કે આ પક્ષીઓ હંમેશા સ્કેરક્રો સાથે હોય છે, અને કોઈ નજીક આવવાની હિંમત કરતા ન હતા. પરંતુ રાજા કાગડાએ કહ્યું:
"તે માત્ર સ્ટફ્ડ માણસ છે. હું તેની આંખો બહાર કાઢીશ."
કિંગ ક્રો સ્કેરક્રો પર ઉડ્યો, જેણે તેને માથાથી પકડી લીધો અને તે મૃત્યુ પામે ત્યાં સુધી તેની ગરદનને વળાંક આપ્યો. અને પછી બીજો કાગડો તેની તરફ ઉડ્યો, અને સ્કેરક્રોએ તેની ગરદન પણ વળી ગઈ. ત્યાં ચાલીસ કાગડા હતા, અને ચાળીસ વખત સ્કેરક્રોએ ગરદન ફેરવી, છેવટે બધા તેની બાજુમાં મૃત પડ્યા હતા. પછી તેણે તેના સાથીઓને ઉભા થવા માટે બોલાવ્યા, અને તેઓ ફરીથી તેમની મુસાફરી પર ગયા.
જ્યારે દુષ્ટ ચૂડેલ ફરીથી બહાર જોયું અને તેના બધા કાગડાઓને ઢગલામાં પડેલા જોયા, ત્યારે તે ભયંકર ક્રોધમાં આવી ગઈ, અને તેણે તેની ચાંદીની સીટી પર ત્રણ વખત ફૂંક મારી.
તરત જ હવામાં જોરદાર ગુંજારવ સંભળાયો, અને કાળી મધમાખીઓનું ટોળું તેની તરફ ઊડતું આવ્યું.
"અજાણ્યાઓ પાસે જાઓ અને તેમને મોતને ઘાટ ઉતારો!" ચૂડેલને આદેશ આપ્યો, અને મધમાખીઓ વળ્યા અને ઝડપથી ઉડ્યા ત્યાં સુધી તેઓ જ્યાં સુધી ડોરોથી અને તેના મિત્રો ચાલતા હતા ત્યાં પહોંચ્યા. પરંતુ વુડમેને તેઓને આવતા જોયા, અને સ્કેરક્રોએ નક્કી કર્યું કે શું કરવું.
"મારો સ્ટ્રો કાઢો અને તેને નાની છોકરી અને કૂતરા અને સિંહ પર વેરવિખેર કરો," તેણે વૂડમેનને કહ્યું, "અને મધમાખીઓ તેમને ડંખશે નહીં." આ વુડમેને કર્યું, અને ડોરોથી સિંહની નજીક સૂઈ રહી હતી અને ટોટોને તેના હાથમાં પકડ્યો હતો, સ્ટ્રોએ તેમને સંપૂર્ણ રીતે ઢાંકી દીધા હતા.
મધમાખીઓ આવી અને વુડમેન સિવાય કોઈને ડંખ મારતું મળ્યું નહીં, તેથી તેઓ તેની તરફ ઉડી ગયા અને વુડમેનને જરા પણ નુકસાન કર્યા વિના, ટીન પરના તેમના બધા ડંખ તોડી નાખ્યા. અને જેમ મધમાખીઓ જીવી શકતી નથી જ્યારે તેમના ડંખ તૂટી જાય છે જે કાળી મધમાખીઓનો અંત હતો, અને તેઓ વુડમેનની આસપાસ વેરવિખેર પડે છે, જેમ કે નાના કોલસાના ઢગલા.
પછી ડોરોથી અને સિંહ ઉભા થયા, અને છોકરીએ ટીન વૂડમેનને ફરીથી સ્કેરક્રોમાં સ્ટ્રો નાખવામાં મદદ કરી, જ્યાં સુધી તે હંમેશની જેમ સારો ન થાય. તેથી તેઓએ ફરી એકવાર તેમની મુસાફરી શરૂ કરી.
દુષ્ટ ચૂડેલ તેણીએ તેની કાળી મધમાખીઓને ઝીણા કોલસા જેવા નાના ઢગલામાં જોઈને એટલી ગુસ્સે થઈ કે તેણીએ તેના પગ પર મુદ્રા મારી અને તેના વાળ ફાડી નાખ્યા અને દાંત પીસ્યા. અને પછી તેણીએ તેના એક ડઝન ગુલામોને બોલાવ્યા, જેઓ વિન્કીઝ હતા, અને તેમને તીક્ષ્ણ ભાલા આપ્યા, તેમને અજાણ્યાઓ પાસે જવા અને તેમનો નાશ કરવા કહ્યું.
વિન્કીઝ બહાદુર લોકો નહોતા, પરંતુ તેઓએ જેમ કહ્યું તેમ કરવાનું હતું. તેથી તેઓ ડોરોથીની નજીક આવ્યા ત્યાં સુધી તેઓ ચાલ્યા ગયા. પછી સિંહે જોરદાર ગર્જના કરી અને તેમની તરફ ફંટાયા, અને ગરીબ વિંકીઝ એટલા ગભરાઈ ગયા કે તેઓ શક્ય તેટલી ઝડપથી પાછળ દોડ્યા.
લીલી મૂછો સાથેનો સૈનિક તેમને એમેરાલ્ડ સિટીની શેરીઓમાં દોરી ગયો જ્યાં સુધી તેઓ રૂમમાં પહોંચ્યા જ્યાં ગેટ્સનો ગાર્ડિયન રહેતો હતો. આ અધિકારીએ તેમના મહાન બૉક્સમાં પાછા મૂકવા માટે તેમના ચશ્મા ખોલ્યા, અને પછી તેણે નમ્રતાપૂર્વક અમારા મિત્રો માટે ગેટ ખોલ્યો.
"કયો રસ્તો પશ્ચિમની દુષ્ટ ચૂડેલ તરફ દોરી જાય છે?" ડોરોથીને પૂછ્યું.
"ત્યાં કોઈ રસ્તો નથી," ગેટ્સના ગાર્ડિયને જવાબ આપ્યો. "કોઈ ક્યારેય આ રીતે જવાની ઇચ્છા રાખતું નથી."
"તો પછી, આપણે તેને કેવી રીતે શોધીશું?" છોકરીની પૂછપરછ કરી.
"તે સરળ હશે," માણસે જવાબ આપ્યો, "કારણ કે જ્યારે તેણી જાણશે કે તમે વિન્કીઝના દેશમાં છો ત્યારે તે તમને શોધી કાઢશે, અને તમને તેના ગુલામ બનાવશે."
"કદાચ નહીં," સ્કેરક્રોએ કહ્યું, "કેમ કે અમારો મતલબ તેનો નાશ કરવાનો છે."
"ઓહ, તે અલગ છે," ગેટ્સના ગાર્ડિયને કહ્યું. "તેનો પહેલાં ક્યારેય કોઈએ નાશ કર્યો નથી, તેથી મેં સ્વાભાવિક રીતે વિચાર્યું કે તે બાકીના લોકોની જેમ તમને ગુલામ બનાવશે. પરંતુ ધ્યાન રાખજો; કારણ કે તે દુષ્ટ અને ઉગ્ર છે, અને કદાચ તમને તેનો નાશ કરવાની મંજૂરી ન આપે. પશ્ચિમ, જ્યાં સૂર્ય અસ્ત થાય છે, અને તમે તેને શોધવામાં નિષ્ફળ ન જઈ શકો."
તેઓએ તેમનો આભાર માન્યો અને તેમને વિદાય આપી, અને પશ્ચિમ તરફ વળ્યા, અહીં અને ત્યાં ડેઝીઝ અને બટરકપ્સ સાથે ટપકેલા નરમ ઘાસના ખેતરો પર ચાલ્યા. ડોરોથીએ હજુ પણ પેલેસમાં પહેરેલ સુંદર રેશમી ડ્રેસ પહેર્યો હતો, પરંતુ હવે, તેણીના આશ્ચર્ય વચ્ચે, તેણીએ જોયું કે તે હવે લીલો નથી, પરંતુ શુદ્ધ સફેદ હતો. ટોટોના ગળાની આસપાસની રિબન પણ તેનો લીલો રંગ ગુમાવી ચૂકી હતી અને તે ડોરોથીના ડ્રેસ જેવો સફેદ હતો.
નીલમ શહેર ટૂંક સમયમાં ખૂબ પાછળ રહી ગયું હતું. જેમ જેમ તેઓ આગળ વધતા ગયા તેમ તેમ જમીન ખરબચડી અને પહાડી બની ગઈ, કારણ કે પશ્ચિમના આ દેશમાં કોઈ ખેતરો કે ઘરો નહોતા, અને જમીન ખરબચડી હતી.
બપોરના સમયે તેઓના ચહેરા પર સૂર્ય તપતો હતો, કેમ કે તેમને છાંયો આપવા માટે કોઈ વૃક્ષો નહોતા; જેથી રાત પહેલા ડોરોથી અને ટોટો અને સિંહ થાકી ગયા હતા, અને ઘાસ પર સૂઈ ગયા હતા અને સૂઈ ગયા હતા, વુડમેન અને સ્કેરક્રો નજર રાખતા હતા.
હવે પશ્ચિમની દુષ્ટ ચૂડેલ પાસે માત્ર એક આંખ હતી, છતાં તે ટેલિસ્કોપ જેટલી શક્તિશાળી હતી, અને દરેક જગ્યાએ જોઈ શકતી હતી. તેથી, જ્યારે તેણી તેના કિલ્લાના દરવાજામાં બેઠી હતી, તેણીએ આજુબાજુ જોયું અને જોયું કે ડોરોથી તેના મિત્રો સાથે સૂતી હતી. તેઓ ખૂબ દૂર હતા, પરંતુ દુષ્ટ ચૂડેલ તેમના દેશમાં તેમને શોધવા માટે ગુસ્સે હતી; તેથી તેણીએ તેના ગળામાં લટકતી ચાંદીની સીટી પર ફૂંક મારી.
તરત જ ચારે દિશામાંથી મહાન વરુઓનું ટોળું તેની પાસે દોડી આવ્યું. તેમના લાંબા પગ અને ઉગ્ર આંખો અને તીક્ષ્ણ દાંત હતા.
"તે લોકો પાસે જાઓ," વિચે કહ્યું, "અને તેમના ટુકડા કરી નાખો."
"શું તમે તેમને તમારા ગુલામ બનાવવા નથી જઈ રહ્યા?" વરુના નેતાને પૂછ્યું.
"ના," તેણીએ જવાબ આપ્યો, "એક ટીનનું છે, અને એક સ્ટ્રોનું છે; એક છોકરી છે અને બીજું સિંહ છે. તેમાંથી કોઈ કામ કરવા યોગ્ય નથી, તેથી તમે તેને નાના ટુકડા કરી શકો છો."
"ખૂબ જ સારું," વરુએ કહ્યું, અને તે પૂર ઝડપે ભાગી ગયો, તેની પાછળ બીજાઓ આવ્યા.
તે ભાગ્યશાળી હતું કે સ્કેરક્રો અને વુડમેન જાગતા હતા અને વરુના આવતા સાંભળ્યા.
"આ મારી લડાઈ છે," વૂડમેને કહ્યું, "તો મારી પાછળ આવો અને તેઓ આવશે ત્યારે હું તેમને મળીશ."
તેણે તેની કુહાડી પકડી લીધી, જે તેણે ખૂબ જ તીક્ષ્ણ બનાવી હતી, અને વરુના નેતા ટીન પર આવ્યા ત્યારે વુડમેને તેનો હાથ ફેરવ્યો અને વરુનું માથું તેના શરીરમાંથી કાપી નાખ્યું, જેથી તે તરત જ મરી ગયો. જલદી તે તેની કુહાડી ઉભી કરી શક્યો કે બીજો વરુ આવ્યો, અને તે પણ ટીન વૂડમેનના શસ્ત્રની તીક્ષ્ણ ધાર હેઠળ આવી ગયો. ત્યાં ચાલીસ વરુઓ હતા, અને ચાલીસ વખત વરુ માર્યા ગયા હતા, જેથી છેવટે તેઓ બધા વુડમેનની આગળ ઢગલામાં મૃત પડ્યા.
પછી તેણે તેની કુહાડી નીચે મૂકી અને સ્કેરક્રોની બાજુમાં બેઠો, જેણે કહ્યું, "તે એક સારી લડાઈ હતી, મિત્ર."
બીજા દિવસે સવારે ડોરોથી જાગી ત્યાં સુધી તેઓ રાહ જોતા હતા. નાની છોકરી જ્યારે શેગી વરુના વિશાળ ઢગલાને જોઈને ખૂબ ગભરાઈ ગઈ હતી, પરંતુ ટીન વૂડમેને તેને બધું કહ્યું. તેણીએ તેમને બચાવવા બદલ તેમનો આભાર માન્યો અને નાસ્તો કરવા બેઠી, ત્યારબાદ તેઓ ફરી તેમની મુસાફરી શરૂ કરી.
હવે તે જ સવારે દુષ્ટ ચૂડેલ તેના કિલ્લાના દરવાજા પર આવી અને તેની એક આંખથી બહાર જોયું જે દૂરથી જોઈ શકતી હતી. તેણીએ તેના તમામ વરુઓને મૃત હાલતમાં પડેલા જોયા, અને અજાણ્યાઓ હજુ પણ તેના દેશમાંથી મુસાફરી કરી રહ્યા હતા. આનાથી તેણી પહેલા કરતાં વધુ ગુસ્સે થઈ ગઈ, અને તેણીએ તેની ચાંદીની સીટી બે વાર વગાડી.
તરત જ જંગલી કાગડાઓનું એક મોટું ટોળું તેની તરફ ઉડતું આવ્યું, જે આકાશને અંધારું કરવા માટે પૂરતું હતું.
અને દુષ્ટ ચૂડેલ રાજા કાગડાને કહ્યું, "અજાણ્યાઓ પાસે તરત જ ઉડી જાઓ; તેમની આંખો બહાર કાઢો અને તેમના ટુકડા કરો."
જંગલી કાગડાઓ એક મહાન ટોળામાં ડોરોથી અને તેના સાથીઓ તરફ ઉડ્યા. જ્યારે નાની છોકરીએ તેમને આવતા જોયા ત્યારે તે ડરી ગઈ.
પરંતુ સ્કેરક્રોએ કહ્યું, "આ મારી લડાઈ છે, તેથી મારી બાજુમાં સૂઈ જાઓ અને તમને નુકસાન થશે નહીં."
તેથી તેઓ બધા સ્કેરક્રો સિવાય જમીન પર સૂઈ ગયા, અને તે ઊભો થયો અને તેના હાથ લંબાવ્યા. અને જ્યારે કાગડાઓએ તેને જોયો ત્યારે તેઓ ગભરાઈ ગયા, કારણ કે આ પક્ષીઓ હંમેશા સ્કેરક્રો સાથે હોય છે, અને કોઈ નજીક આવવાની હિંમત કરતા ન હતા. પરંતુ રાજા કાગડાએ કહ્યું:
"તે માત્ર સ્ટફ્ડ માણસ છે. હું તેની આંખો બહાર કાઢીશ."
કિંગ ક્રો સ્કેરક્રો પર ઉડ્યો, જેણે તેને માથાથી પકડી લીધો અને તે મૃત્યુ પામે ત્યાં સુધી તેની ગરદનને વળાંક આપ્યો. અને પછી બીજો કાગડો તેની તરફ ઉડ્યો, અને સ્કેરક્રોએ તેની ગરદન પણ વળી ગઈ. ત્યાં ચાલીસ કાગડા હતા, અને ચાળીસ વખત સ્કેરક્રોએ ગરદન ફેરવી, છેવટે બધા તેની બાજુમાં મૃત પડ્યા હતા. પછી તેણે તેના સાથીઓને ઉભા થવા માટે બોલાવ્યા, અને તેઓ ફરીથી તેમની મુસાફરી પર ગયા.
જ્યારે દુષ્ટ ચૂડેલ ફરીથી બહાર જોયું અને તેના બધા કાગડાઓને ઢગલામાં પડેલા જોયા, ત્યારે તે ભયંકર ક્રોધમાં આવી ગઈ, અને તેણે તેની ચાંદીની સીટી પર ત્રણ વખત ફૂંક મારી.
તરત જ હવામાં જોરદાર ગુંજારવ સંભળાયો, અને કાળી મધમાખીઓનું ટોળું તેની તરફ ઊડતું આવ્યું.
"અજાણ્યાઓ પાસે જાઓ અને તેમને મોતને ઘાટ ઉતારો!" ચૂડેલને આદેશ આપ્યો, અને મધમાખીઓ વળ્યા અને ઝડપથી ઉડ્યા ત્યાં સુધી તેઓ જ્યાં સુધી ડોરોથી અને તેના મિત્રો ચાલતા હતા ત્યાં પહોંચ્યા. પરંતુ વુડમેને તેઓને આવતા જોયા, અને સ્કેરક્રોએ નક્કી કર્યું કે શું કરવું.
"મારો સ્ટ્રો કાઢો અને તેને નાની છોકરી અને કૂતરા અને સિંહ પર વેરવિખેર કરો," તેણે વૂડમેનને કહ્યું, "અને મધમાખીઓ તેમને ડંખશે નહીં." આ વુડમેને કર્યું, અને ડોરોથી સિંહની નજીક સૂઈ રહી હતી અને ટોટોને તેના હાથમાં પકડ્યો હતો, સ્ટ્રોએ તેમને સંપૂર્ણ રીતે ઢાંકી દીધા હતા.
મધમાખીઓ આવી અને વુડમેન સિવાય કોઈને ડંખ મારતું મળ્યું નહીં, તેથી તેઓ તેની તરફ ઉડી ગયા અને વુડમેનને જરા પણ નુકસાન કર્યા વિના, ટીન પરના તેમના બધા ડંખ તોડી નાખ્યા. અને જેમ મધમાખીઓ જીવી શકતી નથી જ્યારે તેમના ડંખ તૂટી જાય છે જે કાળી મધમાખીઓનો અંત હતો, અને તેઓ વુડમેનની આસપાસ વેરવિખેર પડે છે, જેમ કે નાના કોલસાના ઢગલા.
પછી ડોરોથી અને સિંહ ઉભા થયા, અને છોકરીએ ટીન વૂડમેનને ફરીથી સ્કેરક્રોમાં સ્ટ્રો નાખવામાં મદદ કરી, જ્યાં સુધી તે હંમેશની જેમ સારો ન થાય. તેથી તેઓએ ફરી એકવાર તેમની મુસાફરી શરૂ કરી.
દુષ્ટ ચૂડેલ તેણીએ તેની કાળી મધમાખીઓને ઝીણા કોલસા જેવા નાના ઢગલામાં જોઈને એટલી ગુસ્સે થઈ કે તેણીએ તેના પગ પર મુદ્રા મારી અને તેના વાળ ફાડી નાખ્યા અને દાંત પીસ્યા. અને પછી તેણીએ તેના એક ડઝન ગુલામોને બોલાવ્યા, જેઓ વિન્કીઝ હતા, અને તેમને તીક્ષ્ણ ભાલા આપ્યા, તેમને અજાણ્યાઓ પાસે જવા અને તેમનો નાશ કરવા કહ્યું.
વિન્કીઝ બહાદુર લોકો નહોતા, પરંતુ તેઓએ જેમ કહ્યું તેમ કરવાનું હતું. તેથી તેઓ ડોરોથીની નજીક આવ્યા ત્યાં સુધી તેઓ ચાલ્યા ગયા. પછી સિંહે જોરદાર ગર્જના કરી અને તેમની તરફ ફંટાયા, અને ગરીબ વિંકીઝ એટલા ગભરાઈ ગયા કે તેઓ શક્ય તેટલી ઝડપથી પાછળ દોડ્યા.
(This text is for demonstration purposes)
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
(Ce texte est à des fins de démonstration)
Le soldat aux moustaches vertes les conduisit à travers les rues de la Cité d'Émeraude jusqu'à ce qu'ils atteignent la pièce où vivait le Gardien des Portes. Cet officier déverrouilla leurs lunettes pour les remettre dans sa grande boîte, puis il ouvrit poliment la porte à nos amis.
"Quelle route mène à la méchante sorcière de l'Ouest ?" » demanda Dorothée.
"Il n'y a pas de route", répondit le Gardien des Portes. "Personne ne souhaite jamais suivre cette voie."
« Alors, comment allons-nous la retrouver ? demanda la jeune fille.
"Ce sera facile", répondit l'homme, "car lorsqu'elle saura que vous êtes au pays des Winkies, elle vous trouvera et fera de vous tous ses esclaves."
"Peut-être pas", dit l'Épouvantail, "car nous avons l'intention de la détruire."
"Oh, c'est différent", dit le Gardien des Portes. "Personne ne l'a jamais détruite auparavant, alors j'ai naturellement pensé qu'elle ferait de vous des esclaves, comme elle l'a fait des autres. Mais faites attention, car elle est méchante et féroce, et elle ne peut pas vous permettre de la détruire. Respectez les règles. l'Ouest, là où le soleil se couche, et vous ne pouvez manquer de la trouver. »
Ils le remercièrent, lui dirent au revoir, et se tournèrent vers l'Ouest, marchant à travers des champs d'herbes tendres parsemés çà et là de marguerites et de boutons d'or. Dorothy portait toujours la jolie robe en soie qu'elle avait enfilée au palais, mais maintenant, à sa grande surprise, elle découvrit qu'elle n'était plus verte, mais d'un blanc pur. Le ruban autour du cou de Toto avait également perdu sa couleur verte et était aussi blanc que la robe de Dorothy.
La Cité d’Émeraude fut bientôt laissée loin derrière. À mesure qu'ils avançaient, le terrain devenait plus accidenté et plus vallonné, car il n'y avait ni fermes ni maisons dans ce pays de l'Ouest, et le sol était labouré.
Dans l'après-midi, le soleil brillait sur leurs visages, car il n'y avait pas d'arbres pour leur offrir de l'ombre ; de sorte qu'avant la nuit, Dorothée, Toto et le Lion furent fatigués, se couchèrent sur l'herbe et s'endormirent, sous le garde du Bûcheron et de l'Épouvantail.
La méchante sorcière de l’Ouest n’avait désormais qu’un seul œil, pourtant aussi puissant qu’un télescope et capable de voir partout. Alors, alors qu'elle était assise à la porte de son château, elle regarda autour d'elle et vit Dorothy endormie, entourée de ses amis. Ils étaient loin, mais la méchante sorcière était en colère de les trouver dans son pays ; alors elle souffla sur un sifflet d'argent qui pendait autour de son cou.
Aussitôt, de toutes parts, une meute de grands loups accourut vers elle. Ils avaient de longues jambes, des yeux féroces et des dents pointues.
"Allez vers ces gens", dit la sorcière, "et mettez-les en pièces."
"Tu ne vas pas en faire tes esclaves ?" demanda le chef des loups.
"Non," répondit-elle, "l'un est en fer blanc et l'autre en paille; l'un est une fille et l'autre un lion. Aucun d'eux n'est apte au travail, vous pouvez donc les déchirer en petits morceaux."
"Très bien", dit le loup, et il s'enfuit à toute vitesse, suivi des autres.
C'était une chance que l'Épouvantail et le Bûcheron soient bien éveillés et entendent les loups arriver.
"C'est mon combat", dit le Woodman, "alors reste derrière moi et je les rencontrerai à mesure qu'ils viendront."
Il saisit sa hache, qu'il avait rendue très tranchante, et tandis que le chef des loups arrivait, le Bûcheron de fer-blanc balança son bras et coupa la tête du loup de son corps, de sorte qu'il mourut immédiatement. Dès qu'il put lever sa hache, un autre loup surgit, et il tomba également sous le tranchant de l'arme du Tin Woodman. Il y avait quarante loups, et quarante fois un loup fut tué, de sorte qu'à la fin ils gisèrent tous morts en tas devant le Bûcheron.
Puis il posa sa hache et s'assit à côté de l'épouvantail, qui dit : « C'était un bon combat, mon ami.
Ils attendirent que Dorothy se réveille le lendemain matin. La petite fille fut très effrayée en voyant le grand tas de loups hirsutes, mais le Tin Woodman lui dit tout. Elle le remercia de les avoir sauvés et s'assit pour le petit-déjeuner, après quoi ils reprirent leur voyage.
Ce même matin, la méchante sorcière s'est présentée à la porte de son château et a regardé dehors avec son œil unique qui pouvait voir au loin. Elle vit tous ses loups morts, et les étrangers qui parcouraient toujours son pays. Cela la rendit encore plus en colère qu’auparavant, et elle sonna deux fois dans son sifflet argenté.
Immédiatement, une grande volée de corbeaux sauvages vola vers elle, assez pour assombrir le ciel.
Et la méchante sorcière dit au roi Corbeau : « Vole immédiatement vers les étrangers ; arrache-leur les yeux et déchire-les en morceaux. »
Les corbeaux sauvages volèrent en grand troupeau vers Dorothy et ses compagnons. Quand la petite fille les vit arriver, elle eut peur.
Mais l'Épouvantail dit : "C'est mon combat, alors allonge-toi à côté de moi et il ne te fera aucun mal."
Alors ils gisèrent tous par terre, sauf l'épouvantail, qui se leva et étendit les bras. Et quand les corbeaux l'aperçurent, ils furent effrayés, comme ces oiseaux le sont toujours par les épouvantails, et n'osèrent pas s'approcher davantage. Mais le Roi Corbeau dit :
"Ce n'est qu'un bonhomme en peluche. Je vais lui crever les yeux."
Le Corbeau royal s'envola vers l'Épouvantail, qui l'attrapa par la tête et lui tordit le cou jusqu'à ce qu'il meure. Et puis un autre corbeau vola vers lui, et l'épouvantail lui tordit également le cou. Il y avait quarante corbeaux, et quarante fois l’épouvantail se tordit le cou, jusqu’à ce qu’enfin tous gisaient morts à côté de lui. Puis il appela ses compagnons à se lever, et ils reprirent leur voyage.
Lorsque la méchante sorcière regarda de nouveau dehors et vit tous ses corbeaux couchés en tas, elle entra dans une colère terrible et souffla trois fois dans son sifflet d'argent.
Aussitôt, on entendit un grand bourdonnement dans l'air, et un essaim d'abeilles noires vola vers elle.
"Allez vers les étrangers et piquez-les à mort !" » ordonna la sorcière, et les abeilles se tournèrent et volèrent rapidement jusqu'à ce qu'elles arrivent là où marchaient Dorothy et ses amis. Mais le Bûcheron les avait vu arriver, et l'Épouvantail avait décidé quoi faire.
"Sortez ma paille et répandez-la sur la petite fille, sur le chien et sur le Lion", dit-il au Bûcheron, "et les abeilles ne pourront pas les piquer." C'est ce que fit le Bûcheron, et tandis que Dorothy s'allongeait près du Lion et tenait Toto dans ses bras, la paille les recouvrait entièrement.
Les abeilles sont arrivées et n'ont trouvé personne d'autre que le Bûcheron à piquer, alors elles ont volé vers lui et ont cassé tous leurs dards contre la boîte, sans blesser le Bûcheron du tout. Et comme les abeilles ne peuvent pas vivre quand leurs aiguillons sont brisés, ce fut la fin des abeilles noires, et elles gisaient éparpillées autour du Woodman, comme de petits tas de charbon fin.
Puis Dorothée et le Lion se relevèrent, et la jeune fille aida le Bûcheron à remettre la paille dans l'Épouvantail, jusqu'à ce qu'il soit aussi bon que jamais. Ils reprirent donc leur voyage.
La méchante sorcière était tellement en colère quand elle vit ses abeilles noires en petits tas comme du charbon fin qu'elle frappa du pied, s'arracha les cheveux et grinça des dents. Et puis elle appela une douzaine de ses esclaves, qui étaient les Winkies, et leur donna des lances acérées, leur disant d'aller vers les étrangers et de les détruire.
Les Winkies n’étaient pas un peuple courageux, mais ils devaient faire ce qu’on leur disait. Ils s'éloignèrent donc jusqu'à ce qu'ils s'approchent de Dorothée. Alors le Lion poussa un grand rugissement et bondit vers eux, et les pauvres Winkies furent si effrayés qu'ils reculèrent aussi vite qu'ils le purent.
Le soldat aux moustaches vertes les conduisit à travers les rues de la Cité d'Émeraude jusqu'à ce qu'ils atteignent la pièce où vivait le Gardien des Portes. Cet officier déverrouilla leurs lunettes pour les remettre dans sa grande boîte, puis il ouvrit poliment la porte à nos amis.
"Quelle route mène à la méchante sorcière de l'Ouest ?" » demanda Dorothée.
"Il n'y a pas de route", répondit le Gardien des Portes. "Personne ne souhaite jamais suivre cette voie."
« Alors, comment allons-nous la retrouver ? demanda la jeune fille.
"Ce sera facile", répondit l'homme, "car lorsqu'elle saura que vous êtes au pays des Winkies, elle vous trouvera et fera de vous tous ses esclaves."
"Peut-être pas", dit l'Épouvantail, "car nous avons l'intention de la détruire."
"Oh, c'est différent", dit le Gardien des Portes. "Personne ne l'a jamais détruite auparavant, alors j'ai naturellement pensé qu'elle ferait de vous des esclaves, comme elle l'a fait des autres. Mais faites attention, car elle est méchante et féroce, et elle ne peut pas vous permettre de la détruire. Respectez les règles. l'Ouest, là où le soleil se couche, et vous ne pouvez manquer de la trouver. »
Ils le remercièrent, lui dirent au revoir, et se tournèrent vers l'Ouest, marchant à travers des champs d'herbes tendres parsemés çà et là de marguerites et de boutons d'or. Dorothy portait toujours la jolie robe en soie qu'elle avait enfilée au palais, mais maintenant, à sa grande surprise, elle découvrit qu'elle n'était plus verte, mais d'un blanc pur. Le ruban autour du cou de Toto avait également perdu sa couleur verte et était aussi blanc que la robe de Dorothy.
La Cité d’Émeraude fut bientôt laissée loin derrière. À mesure qu'ils avançaient, le terrain devenait plus accidenté et plus vallonné, car il n'y avait ni fermes ni maisons dans ce pays de l'Ouest, et le sol était labouré.
Dans l'après-midi, le soleil brillait sur leurs visages, car il n'y avait pas d'arbres pour leur offrir de l'ombre ; de sorte qu'avant la nuit, Dorothée, Toto et le Lion furent fatigués, se couchèrent sur l'herbe et s'endormirent, sous le garde du Bûcheron et de l'Épouvantail.
La méchante sorcière de l’Ouest n’avait désormais qu’un seul œil, pourtant aussi puissant qu’un télescope et capable de voir partout. Alors, alors qu'elle était assise à la porte de son château, elle regarda autour d'elle et vit Dorothy endormie, entourée de ses amis. Ils étaient loin, mais la méchante sorcière était en colère de les trouver dans son pays ; alors elle souffla sur un sifflet d'argent qui pendait autour de son cou.
Aussitôt, de toutes parts, une meute de grands loups accourut vers elle. Ils avaient de longues jambes, des yeux féroces et des dents pointues.
"Allez vers ces gens", dit la sorcière, "et mettez-les en pièces."
"Tu ne vas pas en faire tes esclaves ?" demanda le chef des loups.
"Non," répondit-elle, "l'un est en fer blanc et l'autre en paille; l'un est une fille et l'autre un lion. Aucun d'eux n'est apte au travail, vous pouvez donc les déchirer en petits morceaux."
"Très bien", dit le loup, et il s'enfuit à toute vitesse, suivi des autres.
C'était une chance que l'Épouvantail et le Bûcheron soient bien éveillés et entendent les loups arriver.
"C'est mon combat", dit le Woodman, "alors reste derrière moi et je les rencontrerai à mesure qu'ils viendront."
Il saisit sa hache, qu'il avait rendue très tranchante, et tandis que le chef des loups arrivait, le Bûcheron de fer-blanc balança son bras et coupa la tête du loup de son corps, de sorte qu'il mourut immédiatement. Dès qu'il put lever sa hache, un autre loup surgit, et il tomba également sous le tranchant de l'arme du Tin Woodman. Il y avait quarante loups, et quarante fois un loup fut tué, de sorte qu'à la fin ils gisèrent tous morts en tas devant le Bûcheron.
Puis il posa sa hache et s'assit à côté de l'épouvantail, qui dit : « C'était un bon combat, mon ami.
Ils attendirent que Dorothy se réveille le lendemain matin. La petite fille fut très effrayée en voyant le grand tas de loups hirsutes, mais le Tin Woodman lui dit tout. Elle le remercia de les avoir sauvés et s'assit pour le petit-déjeuner, après quoi ils reprirent leur voyage.
Ce même matin, la méchante sorcière s'est présentée à la porte de son château et a regardé dehors avec son œil unique qui pouvait voir au loin. Elle vit tous ses loups morts, et les étrangers qui parcouraient toujours son pays. Cela la rendit encore plus en colère qu’auparavant, et elle sonna deux fois dans son sifflet argenté.
Immédiatement, une grande volée de corbeaux sauvages vola vers elle, assez pour assombrir le ciel.
Et la méchante sorcière dit au roi Corbeau : « Vole immédiatement vers les étrangers ; arrache-leur les yeux et déchire-les en morceaux. »
Les corbeaux sauvages volèrent en grand troupeau vers Dorothy et ses compagnons. Quand la petite fille les vit arriver, elle eut peur.
Mais l'Épouvantail dit : "C'est mon combat, alors allonge-toi à côté de moi et il ne te fera aucun mal."
Alors ils gisèrent tous par terre, sauf l'épouvantail, qui se leva et étendit les bras. Et quand les corbeaux l'aperçurent, ils furent effrayés, comme ces oiseaux le sont toujours par les épouvantails, et n'osèrent pas s'approcher davantage. Mais le Roi Corbeau dit :
"Ce n'est qu'un bonhomme en peluche. Je vais lui crever les yeux."
Le Corbeau royal s'envola vers l'Épouvantail, qui l'attrapa par la tête et lui tordit le cou jusqu'à ce qu'il meure. Et puis un autre corbeau vola vers lui, et l'épouvantail lui tordit également le cou. Il y avait quarante corbeaux, et quarante fois l’épouvantail se tordit le cou, jusqu’à ce qu’enfin tous gisaient morts à côté de lui. Puis il appela ses compagnons à se lever, et ils reprirent leur voyage.
Lorsque la méchante sorcière regarda de nouveau dehors et vit tous ses corbeaux couchés en tas, elle entra dans une colère terrible et souffla trois fois dans son sifflet d'argent.
Aussitôt, on entendit un grand bourdonnement dans l'air, et un essaim d'abeilles noires vola vers elle.
"Allez vers les étrangers et piquez-les à mort !" » ordonna la sorcière, et les abeilles se tournèrent et volèrent rapidement jusqu'à ce qu'elles arrivent là où marchaient Dorothy et ses amis. Mais le Bûcheron les avait vu arriver, et l'Épouvantail avait décidé quoi faire.
"Sortez ma paille et répandez-la sur la petite fille, sur le chien et sur le Lion", dit-il au Bûcheron, "et les abeilles ne pourront pas les piquer." C'est ce que fit le Bûcheron, et tandis que Dorothy s'allongeait près du Lion et tenait Toto dans ses bras, la paille les recouvrait entièrement.
Les abeilles sont arrivées et n'ont trouvé personne d'autre que le Bûcheron à piquer, alors elles ont volé vers lui et ont cassé tous leurs dards contre la boîte, sans blesser le Bûcheron du tout. Et comme les abeilles ne peuvent pas vivre quand leurs aiguillons sont brisés, ce fut la fin des abeilles noires, et elles gisaient éparpillées autour du Woodman, comme de petits tas de charbon fin.
Puis Dorothée et le Lion se relevèrent, et la jeune fille aida le Bûcheron à remettre la paille dans l'Épouvantail, jusqu'à ce qu'il soit aussi bon que jamais. Ils reprirent donc leur voyage.
La méchante sorcière était tellement en colère quand elle vit ses abeilles noires en petits tas comme du charbon fin qu'elle frappa du pied, s'arracha les cheveux et grinça des dents. Et puis elle appela une douzaine de ses esclaves, qui étaient les Winkies, et leur donna des lances acérées, leur disant d'aller vers les étrangers et de les détruire.
Les Winkies n’étaient pas un peuple courageux, mais ils devaient faire ce qu’on leur disait. Ils s'éloignèrent donc jusqu'à ce qu'ils s'approchent de Dorothée. Alors le Lion poussa un grand rugissement et bondit vers eux, et les pauvres Winkies furent si effrayés qu'ils reculèrent aussi vite qu'ils le purent.
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
Loltuun rifeensa magariisa qabu sun hanga kutaa Eegduun Karra keessa jiraatu bira ga’anitti daandii Magaalaa Emerald keessa isaan geggeesse. Qondaalli kun saanduqa isaa guddaa keessa deebisuudhaaf ija isaanii kan hiike siʼa taʼu, achiis safuudhaan hiriyyoota keenyaaf karra sana bane.
"Daandiin gara Wicked Witch of the West geessu isa kami?" jettee Doorotiin gaafatte.
"Daandiin hin jiru" jedhee deebiseef Eegduun Karra. "Eenyullee karaa sana deemuu hin hawwu."
"Egaa akkamitti ishee argachuu qabna?" jettee intalli sun gaafatte.
"Sun salphaa ta'a" jedhee deebiseef namichi, "sababni isaas biyya warra Wiinkii keessa akka jirtu yeroo beektu si argatti, hundas garboota ishee si gooti."
"Tarii hin ta'u" jedhe Sodaachisaan, "ishee balleessuuf waan barbaannuuf."
"Oo, sun adda" jedhe Eegduun Karra. "Kana dura namni ishee balleessee hin beeku, kanaaf uumamaan akkuma warra kaan garboota isin gooti jedheen yaade. Garuu of eeggadhaa; isheen hamtuu fi gara jabeessa waan taateef, akka ishee balleessan siif hayyamuu dhiisuu dandeessi. Keep to the." Dhiha, bakka aduun lixxu, ishee argachuu dhiisuu hin dandeessu."
Isaanis isa galateeffatanii nagaa isa gaafatanii, gara Dhihaatti garagalanii, dirree marga lallaafaa asii fi achi kan deeyisii fi dhadhaa waliin tuqaa tuqaa ta’e irra deeman. Doorotiin ammallee uffata silkii bareedaa masaraa mootummaa keessatti uffatte sana uffatte, amma garuu kan ishee ajaa'ibsiise, kana booda magariisa osoo hin taane, adii qulqulluu ta'uu isaa argatte. Ribboonni morma Totoo irra jirus halluu magariisa dhabee akka uffata Doorotii adii ture.
Magaalaan Emerald yeroo muraasa booda baayyee duubatti hafte. Biyya warra dhihaa kana keessatti qonnaan bulaas ta’e manni waan hin jirreef, lafti akkuma tarkaanfatanitti, lafti sun daran jal’aa fi tulluu ta’aa dhufe.
Mukkeen gaaddisa isaaniif kennan waan hin jirreef, waaree booda aduun fuula isaanii irratti hoʼaa ni ibsite; akkasitti halkan osoo hin turin Doorotii fi Totoo fi Leenci dadhabanii, marga irra ciisanii rafan, Mukaa fi Sodaachisaan eegaa turan.
Amma Falfalaan Hamaan warra dhihaa ija tokko qofa qaba ture, ta’us sun akka teleskooppii humna guddaa qaba, bakka hundumaas arguu danda’a ture. Kanaaf, balbala masaraa ishee keessa taa'ee osoo jirtuu, akka tasaatti naannoo ishee ilaaltee, Doorotiin hirriba ciiftee, hiriyyoota ishee hunda naannoo ishee waliin argite. Isaan fageenya dheeraa irraa fagaatanii kan turan yoo ta’u, Falfalaan Hamaan garuu biyya ishee keessatti isaan argachuu isheetiin aarte; kanaaf, fiigicha meetii morma ishee irratti fannifame irratti afuufte.
Yeroo tokkotti kallattii hundaan tuuta lukkuu gurguddaan gara isheetti fiigaa dhufe. Miila dheeraa fi ija hamaa fi ilkaan qara qabu turan.
"Namoota sana bira dhaqii" jedhe Falfalaan, "cicciisi."
"Isin garboota keessan gochuuf hin deemtan?" jedhee gaafate hogganaan lukkuu.
"Lakki" jettee deebisteef, "tokko qaruuraa, tokko immoo qorqorroo; tokko intala, kaan immoo Leenca. Tokkollee hojjechuuf kan hin mijoofne waan ta'eef xixiqqootti cicciruu dandeessa."
"Baay'ee gaariidha" jedhe waraabessi, warri kaan itti aansee saffisa guutuudhaan fiige.
Carraa ta'ee Sodaachisaa fi Mukaa bal'inaan dammaqanii lukkuu dhufaa jiru dhaga'an.
"Kun lola kooti" jedhe Woodman, "kanaaf na duubaan deemaa akkuma dhufaniin isaan qunnama."
Innis qodaa isaa isa baay’ee qara hojjete qabee, akkuma hogganaan lukkuuwwanii Tin Woodman irra dhufuun harka isaa lulluuqee mataa lukkuu qaama isaa irraa ciree, akka battalumatti du’etti. Akkuma qodaa isaa ol kaasuu danda'een waraabessi biraa ol dhufe, innis qarqara qara meeshaa waraanaa Tin Woodman jalatti kufe. Waraabessi afurtama turan, yeroo afurtama waraabessi tokko ajjeefamee, dhumarratti hundi isaanii tuullaa keessatti du’anii Mukaa dura ciisan.
Sana booda qodaa isaa lafa kaa'ee Sodaachisaa cinaa taa'ee, innis "Lola gaarii ture hiriyyaa" jedhe.
Hanga Doorotiin ganama itti aanutti hirribaa dammaqxu eegan. Intalti xiqqoo sun tuullaa guddaa lukkuu shaggy sana yeroo argite baay'ee sodaatte, garuu Tin Woodman hunda isheetti hime. Isheenis waan isaan baraareef galateeffattee ciree nyaatte, sana booda deebi'anii imala isaanii jalqaban.
Amma ganama kana Falfaltuu Hamtuun balbala masaraa ishee dhuftee ija ishee tokkoon fagoo arguu danda'uun ala ilaalte. Lukkeewwan ishee hunda du'anii ciisan, ormoonni ammallee biyya ishee keessa deemaa jiran argite. Kunis kan duraa caalaa akka ishee aarse siʼa taʼu, siʼa lama afuuffee meetii ishee afuufte.
Achumaan tuutni guddaan korma bosonaa gara isheetti balaliʼee dhufe, kunis samii dukkaneessuuf gahaadha.
Falfalaan Hamaan sun immoo Mootii Kormaatiin, "Al tokkotti gara ormaatti balali'i; ija isaanii baaftee ciccirii" jedhe.
Kormaan bosonaa tuuta guddaa tokkoon gara Doorotii fi namoota ishee wajjin jiranitti balaliʼan. Intalti xiqqoo sun yeroo isaan dhufan argitu sodaatte.
Garuu Sodaachisaan "Kun lola kooti, kanaaf na cinaa ciisii hin miidhamtu" jedhe.
Kanaaf Sodaachisaa malee hundi isaanii lafa ciisan, innis ka’ee harka isaa diriirse. Yeroo isa argan immoo akkuma simbirroonni kun yeroo hunda sodaachisoodhaan ta’an sodaatan, itti dhihaachuufis ija hin jabaanne. Garuu Mootiin Qurxummii akkana jedhe:
"Nama guutame qofa. Ija isaa nan fudhadha."
Mootiin Kormaan Sodaachisaa sanatti balali'ee, innis mataa isaa qabee hanga du'utti morma isaa qaxxaamuree. Achiis kormaan biraa itti balali'ee, Sodaachisaa sunis morma isaa qaxxaamuree. Kormaan afurtama ture, yeroo afurtama ammoo Sodaachisaan morma tokko qaxxaamuree, hamma dhumarratti hundinuu du’anii cinaa isaa ciisanitti. Achiis hiriyyoota isaa akka ka’an waamee, ammas imala isaaniitti jalqaban.
Falfaltuu Hamtuun ammas ala ilaaltee, korma ishee hunda tuullaa keessa ciisan yeroo argitu, dheekkamsa hamaa keessa seentee, si’a sadii fiigicha meetii ishee irratti afuufte.
Achumaan qilleensa keessaa sagalee guddaan dhaga’amee, tuutni beeyladaa gurraacha gara isheetti balali’ee dhufe.
"Gara ormaa dhaqii ciniintee du'a!" jedhee ajaje Witch, beeyladootni garagalee saffisaan balali'an hanga bakka Doorotii fi hiriyyoonni ishee deemaa turan ga'anitti. Garuu Mukaan sun dhufuu isaanii argee waan tureef, Sodaachisaan maal akka godhu murteessee ture.
"Qeerroo koo baafadhuu intala xiqqoo sanaa fi saree fi Leenca irratti facaasi" jedhee Mukaa sanaan, "beeyladoonni isaan ciniinuu hin danda'an" jedhe. Kun Woodman ni godhe, Doorotiin Leenca cinatti dhihoo ciiftee Toto harka ishee keessaa qabattee osoo jirtuu, qorichi guutummaatti isaan uwwise.
Beeyladootni dhufanii nama Mukaa malee nama ciniinsu waan hin arganneef, isa irratti balali’anii ciniinsuu isaanii hunda qaruuraa irratti cabsan, osoo Mukaa sana tasuma hin miidhin. Akkasumas akkuma beeyladootni yeroo ciniinsi isaanii cabe jiraachuu hin dandeenye sun dhuma beeylada gurraacha ture, akkasumas akka tuullaa xixiqqoo dhagaa boba’aa gaarii ta’etti furdaa naannoo Woodman faffaca’anii ciisu.
Achiis Doorotii fi Leencichi ka’an, intalli sunis nama Tin Woodman sana ammas qorqorroo sana gara Scarecrow keessa akka deebisu gargaarte, hamma inni akkuma yeroo kamiyyuu gaarii ta’utti. Kanaaf ammas al tokko imala isaanii jalqaban.
Falfaltuu Hamtuun beeylada ishee gurraacha tuullaa xixiqqoo akka dhagaa boba’aa gaarii ta’an yeroo argitu baay’ee waan aarteef miila ishee chaappaa fi rifeensa ishee ciccirtee ilkaan ishee ciccitte. Achiis garboota ishee kudhan kanneen Wiinkii turan waamtee eeboo qara qabu itti kennitee, orma bira dhaqanii akka isaan balleessan itti himte.
Warri Wiinkii ummata jabaa osoo hin taane akkuma itti himame gochuu qabu turan. Kanaaf, hamma Doorotiitti dhihaatanitti hiriira baʼan. Sana booda Leencichi sagalee guddaa dhageessisee gara isaaniitti utaalee, Wiinkii hiyyeeyyiin baay’ee sodaatanii hamma danda’anitti deebi’anii fiigan.